#thank you so much for the tag i enjoyed looking back to these books!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
tagged by @davidstirlings thank you so much :3
rules: list ten books that have stayed with you in some way, donât take but a few minutes, and donât think too hard - they donât have to be the ârightâ or âgreatâ works, just the ones that have touched you.
I'm not really an avid book reader so these books are all I can remember:
Operation Salam - Kuno Gross, Michael Rolke, AndrĂĄs Zboray Basically a Hungarian desert explorer who was chosen chosen by the nazis to go to North Africa during the Second World War because of his previous experiences in the Sahara, the book tells in GREAT detail his and his team's preparation and execution a daring mission to drive across where no one has driven before in the Great Sand Sea to get two spies into Aswan, and then Allied occupied Cairo. The book is filled with archived reports from MI5, telegrams, photos from private collections, as well as the authors own photos following AlmĂĄsy LĂĄszlĂł's trail in 2011. Oh, and the English Patient was based off of AlmĂĄsy LĂĄszlĂł. Also also I got an email from Mr. Zboray when I ordered the book wishing me to enjoy the book lol
Special Forces Brothers in Arms: Eoin & Ambrose McGonigal - Patric McGonigal This is one of those books I never thought I would read before, but the TV series SAS Rogue Heroes made me so so so interested in Eoin McGonigal that I wanted to know more about him. Just... to see glimpses into humans like us, before and during WW2.... puts things into perspective.
Az Ismeretlen Szahara (The Unknown Sahara) - AlmĂĄsy LĂĄszlĂł Written in the 30s, detailing one of his expeditions into the western part of Sahara. The adoration with which he writes about the desert and its cultures really captivated me. If i could talk with one historical figure, AlmĂĄsy LĂĄszlĂł would be it. I think every Hungarian should know about him. I could go on for days about him. This is one of his best books.
A PĂĄl Utcai FiĂșk (The Paul Street Boys) - MolnĂĄr Ferenc Properly traumatised at the ripe age of... idek 13? By having to read this book for school, I couldn't appreciate it until I was an adult.
Rupert Brooke: The completed poems Okay, this is the odd one out, because it's not a proper book per se. But. I love these poems.
Blackwing - Ed Mcdonald I've yet to finish the second book, but the world building, the setting and the atmosphere really captivated me, and though I've read the book years ago, sometimes I still get flashes of images from scenes. There are magically created wasteland, abominations, corruption, hopelessness, asshole gods, and Light being a thread-like material woven in looms to create magic! Fucking love it.
The Raven Boys - Maggie Stiefvater One of the only YA books that I love. It's been ages since I read it, and I may not enjoy it by now, but it will stay with me forever.
Kings of the Wyld - Nicholas Eames Really good fantasy book about a group of retired rockstar-like adventurers who get together for one last ride to save one of the members' daughter stuck in a distant city under invasion.
Six of Crows - Leigh Bardugo I just. The pinnacle of found family. Mwah.
And, that's it lol. There are some other books I've read, but I can't remember them to save my life. And I don't want to list off all of AlmĂĄsy's books lol.
imma tag... uh @katinkulta @jerichoes @jerevision @lintubintu no pressure though!
#thank you so much for the tag i enjoyed looking back to these books!!#i really gotta finish ed mcdonalds book#like literally i will take any and all chances to talk about almĂĄsy lĂĄszlĂł#to think that I found about the existence of this individual on wikipedia when i was doing research for a fic set in the sahara lmao
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
accidents pt. II | Spencer Reid x fem!reader
Summary: during a long case away, Spencer accidentally sees Reader's nudes on her phone and can't cope because he is a MESS for reader whoops pt.II The Reckoning /j, this is basically just 10k words of porn with feelings yikes
Warnings: SMUT MDNI, 18+ only, fem!reader, fluff, some angst (still Spencer feeling he isn't good enough đ), EMOTIONSSS, Spencer STILL loves you so much, he gets a hug, and so much more!, talk about sex, detailed asking for CONSENT (be safe people), sex (piv), some frottage, uhhh what else, dirty talk, some dom/sub understones (sub!Spencer ofc), little bit allusion to subspace, Spencer discovers so many kinks in this awww we're so proud of you bby (mentioned kinks: praise kink, squint of liking being embarrassed, tiiny bit of a voyeristic thing), also I made him a virgin whoops so virgin!Spencer, proofread but prolly not perfect lol. Tell me if I'm missing any tags I am so tired
(also, Spencer will be bisexual in all of my Spencer fics because I am not a coward like the writers were and I will honour Spencer the way he was intended to)
HERE you can read pt. I, I do recommend it to have context and all but do whatever you want lmao I'm not your mother anyway have fun being completely wrecked like I was while writing this!! also thanks so so MUCH for 400 followers and almost 2k likes on the first part, you guys are the best and I hope you enjoy this fic as a thanks!!<333
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
Spencerâs never sprung from his bed faster in his life before.
His heart is a jackhammer in his chest, chipping away at his ribs one bone splitter at a time because-
Itâs you. In front of his door. And Spencer is so hard it hurts but- he canât just-
âSpencer?â
He sucks in a haggard breath, hands reaching up and messing up his hair even more. His thoughts are everywhere and nowhere at once and he just needs to- needs just a moment to-
âUh, yeah, just a second!â, he calls back, voice scratchy and used from the- the moaning Jesus Christ because he was about to come with your mental image and he somehow, magically, managed to apparently conjure you up in front of his door with his pathetic pining and oh god-
He has to- ugh- has to wash his hands and make it go away and â
âOkay, Iâll justâŠchill with that weird plant here.â
An overwhelmed whimper slips past his lips and he just, stands there for at least another five seconds before something in his mind snaps back into place and he rushes to the small, adjacent bathroom of his room.
After he thoroughly washed his hands, his erection has flagged off enough so that itâs not the first thing greeting you when he opens the door and thank god for that.
And oh- seeing you after doing that actually knocks the wind out of his lungs because you are just so goddamn lovely it makes Spencer want to do stupid, stupid things like cry or kiss you or spontaneously combust into a million pieces.
For once, he does something okay-ishly sensible though.
âHi.â
You look at him, one eyebrow raised in amusement or scepticism, he doesnât know for sure. Your eyes hold mirthful sparkles in them when he finally manages to meet your gaze, so he settles for the former of the two options.
Youâre not wearing your work clothes anymore. Rather, you went for a cozy looking, oversized sweater and funkily patterned leggings. Your fashion sense outside of work always reminded Spencer of Penelopeâs.
âHi to yourselfâ, you chuckle, âCan I come in or are you too busy reading ten books at once?â
Spencer feels himself flush under your gentle teasing.
âOnly seven books. But, yes, of course you can come in.â
He turns out of the way, creating room for you to pass him into his room. As soon as you are inside, you donât hesitate to jump onto his bed and flop on your back with your arms spread wide.
Spencerâs breath hitches and he has to do some very extensive mental gymnastics to supress all the inappropriate thoughts from escaping the box he banished them into. Controlling his bodyâs response to seeing you in the same bed he was just jacking off in is⊠a different story. He pulls down the hem of his shirt as discreetly as possible, as he takes a seat next to you. Making sure that there is not too much distance between you two as to raise any suspicion and make it obvious heâs trying to get some distance between you, but also enough space so that he isnât enticed to do anything unwise. Like, reach out and feel your warmth underneath his fingers. Or the softness of your skin. Or anything else really.
The more seconds tick by in which neither of you say anything, the more nervous Spencer becomes. He starts fiddling around with his fingers, aborting more than one move to steal a glance at your face to see what youâre thinking.
âSpencerâ, you then finally say, voice kind of pout-y and if that didnât make Spencer whip his head around to face you, the next thing you say for sure does. âDo you hate me?â
âWha-â, he sputters your name, âNo- no! Of course, I donât- whe- why would you think that?â
You let out an exasperated groan, moving around until you are lying on your side, head propped up on your arm and frowning up at him. âBecause youâve been acting hella weird these last few days and you wonât tell me whyyyyâ, you drag out the last syllable, pout on your lips and Spencer has to look up at the ceiling or else heâs just going to confess everything without second thought and that will definitely not happen.
âI havenât been acting weird, really, I donât know what youâre talking about.â
You remain silent again and Spencer feels the judging glare you send his way without having to look at you. Yes, he has been acting weird, he knows that, but you can never ever know the reason why tha-
âIs it because you saw my nudes?â
Spencer almost breaks his neck with how fast he whips his head down to look at you again. A strangled noise escapes him without permission and what. What.
âBecause, that would actually explain so much, especially the way youâve been acting and really, thatâs probably on me because Iâve always been telling myself to put them behind a password block but I somehow always manage to forget that because apparently I have only one braincell left thatâs stuck spinning on the deep-fried version of Funky Town and well, I guess Iâm glad it was you that found them and not someone else and-â
âWhat? No, no, I didnât- What- thatâs not- what-â, Spencer cuts off your rambling with a horrified, screeched version of a protest because how- how could you have guessed whatâs going on with just one try? Is Spencer so- so absolutely besotted with you that heâs so obvious? Spencer is so very confused and overwhelmed with whatever the hell is going on, he kind of misses the slight twitching of your mouth.
âCome on, Spencer. I said itâs fine and basically my own fault. Uh- well, actually⊠sorry. Because, well, thatâs probably not very work-appropriate⊠I will pay for your therapy session, just send me the bill.â
Spencer thought heâd reached the limits of confusion seconds ago but apparently, he hadnât. What. What are you even saying?
âTherapy sessions?â
You just- ignore him.
âOh, also, please donât tell Hotch? Heâll be pissed, despite me literally just doing hot-girl shit, yâknow-â
Oh, Spencer cannot take it anymore.
He says your name and, âStop, please, please, just-â
You snap your mouth shut, pulling your lips between your teeth and Spencer definitely doesnât miss the way you have to force your mouth to stay still this time.
âAre you- is this a joke?â, Spencer asks, frazzled and desperate and so confused he just wants to bury his head under the duvet and never come out again. Because if you donât actually know but- are just joking around, oh Spencer is overwhelmed, alright.
Your expression changes into something panicked then. âNo, no, Spencer, sorry. Iâm- sorry. Of course Iâm not joking, Iâm so sorry. Itâs just a little bit too easy to tease you. Sorry.â You actually look apologetic now, lips downturned and frowning slightly.
âNot joking- so⊠so, you know?â, thereâs something big and anxious pressing inside of Spencerâs chest. The urge to hide away and never face daylight again intensifies tenfold. Heâs flushing before he realizes, hands trembling and breathing a bit too fast to be considered normal. Oh god, you know, you actually know, youâre going to- youâre never going to speak with him again you are probably here to tell him how weird and- and-
You mustâve noticed the frenzy he is thinking himself into, because you reach out with one hand and gently nudge his thigh with one knuckle. âSpencerâ, you say, voice serious and steady and not the slightest bit disgusted or harsh and it snaps him out of his anxiety spiral.
âI knew the second I walked back into that room after you basically fled the precinct. I am, really, genuinely, sorry for making you uncomfortable. Like, it wasnât actually my intention for you to see them. And then, after I realized what⊠I just wanted to wait and see what youâd do, if you came to talk to me or, wellâŠâ
You sigh, the hand that nudged him ruffling through your hair.
âI didnât handle this situation very well. Iâm really sorry. So⊠â, you trail off, scrunching your nose in that adorable way of yours that makes Spencer want to kiss it until it scrunches even further because youâd laugh and try to fight him off.
âWe can just- forget about this. Forget that it ever happened, or-â, you hesitate again.
Spencer feels suddenly breathless. Like he stands in front of a cliff face, seconds before taking the step to send himself careening towards something immeasurably great or devastatingly fatal.
âOrâŠ?â, he breathes, voice small and unsure.
You meet his eyes again after what feels like hours. Thereâs something intense in them, burning, and itâs like an electric shock to Spencerâs system. Heâd give anything for you to keep looking at him like that forever.
âOrâ, your hand returns to his thigh, but this time you let your fingers travel along the shape of it and Spencer whimpers. The burning in your eyes intensifies and Spencer feels hot, suddenly, so hot heâs burning with it. âOr we can do something else.â
âSomething else?â, Spencer basically croaks because his throat is so dry and itâs difficult for his body to function properly when you are touching him like that.
You hum in agreement. âWhatever you want. You can tell m-â
âYou.â
You look a bit startled when he cuts you off with that one, desperate syllable. Startled but also endlessly amused and Spencer just- his mind is apparently turned off, what the-
You laugh quietly, and your eyes soften, and it does something to Spencer that leaves an ach-y feeling in his chest. Oh, he loves you so much he canât take it.
âSure. You can have meâ, you say simply, as if itâs the easiest thing in the world for you to admit, âTell me what exactly you want, because Iâd give you the world if you asked.â
And suddenly thereâs hot pressure behind Spencerâs eyes, at the back of his throat. Youâre just- just- amazing and so lovely and so kind to him, no one has ever said something like that to him, he doesnât know how to handle it.
Spencer blinks up to the ceiling, desperately willing these stupid unwelcome tears away because crying about you treating him kindly is so on the bottom of the list of acting casual about this, so he rather feels than sees you sitting up next to him. Your hand slips from his legs and he feels the loss of your touch as if someone sucked the marrow from his bones. Before he can say something embarrassing like âplease touch me againâ he feels your hand covering his. It fills him with a heady kind of courage.
âI wantâŠâ, Spencer starts, feeling entirely too uncomfortable with having to state his deepest and darkest desires. Thereâs the old familiar urge to start picking at his nails nagging at him, but you just interlace your fingers with his and start tracing random patterns into the skin there with your thumb. Spencer melts against you and tenses up at the same time because itâs just so- so nice. It feels so nice and Spencer never thought heâd ever get to have things like that with you but youâre here. Youâre here, with him, and basically offering Spencer the entire world on a silver platter but itâs still so so unfathomably difficult just saying what he so badly wants.
âYou wantâŠ?â, you hum slightly, voice soft and so tender as you continue painting patterns on his skin and Spencer would literally die for you. And thatâs the entire problem. Spencer doesnât know if youâd do the same. Well. Maybe not die die for him but. He canât just sleep with you, and it not meaning anything to you. It would kill him. It would kill him, if after you give him tenderness and pleasure and acceptance in a way heâs never dreamed of receiving, you would go back to normal. Always politely distanced, close, but never close enough and it already twists his chest just thinking of that possibility.
âI just-â, he tries again, but when the words are stuck in his throat, sticky molten sugar that tastes like bile and fear, he pulls out of your grip and buries his face in his hands. Heâs so bad at this. Heâs the worst. No wonder heâs never had- had something like Morgan has, one night stand after one night stand (not that he particularly wants that, god no, but just-) because Spencer is just so bad at spilling all of the things that plague his gut and keep his thoughts in overdrive at night. No wonder heâs never even had a girlfriend or boyfriend before.
âHey, hey, Spencerâ, he feels your hands cupping his own, still over his face. Not taking them away, but just â there. âItâs alright, penguin, we can always come back to this another time. Iâll wait.â
Spencerâs face crumples and his breath hitches a little because- penguin. Thatâs the frankly ridiculous nickname youâve been using for him ever since he apparently once looked like one, with that white scarf and knee-length black coat he wore during one of your cases where a blizzard surprised not only the team, but also the unsub. Spencer, like most of you, wasnât prepared and thus, had to make do with what the helpful officers provided them with. And well, Spencer drew the penguin stick it seemed.
Itâs ridiculous but sweet and it always makes him feel so loved, loved by you, because itâs adorable and theirs and he just loves it irrationally much, okay? And also, penguins are just really fascinating because-
âDid you know that most penguins live monogamously? The Emperor penguin is actually one of the only ones that mate seasonally, they only have one mate per breeding season. But most others have a mate for life, like, like swans and bald eagles.â
Before Spencer even opened his mouth, he was aware of the fact he was going to ramble on about some unimportant stuff. Itâs always like this, it always feels like a breath heâs been holding in for too long, like an itch somewhere in his weird brain that only stops when he opens his mouth and infodumps and he cannot stop it. No matter how consciously he is telling himself to cut it out or screaming at himself to shut the fuck up you weirdo, itâs unavoidable. As soon as his brain latches onto a statistic or a fact it is reminded of, itâs an unstoppable force.
Like now. He is kicking himself. Why, oh why canât he ever be normal? He feels himself flushing bright red from embarrassment and shame and frustration. He canât believe he is rambling about birds while- while whatever the hell you two are doing right now. While in the middle of a conversation that started out with you confronting him about him seeing your nudes, jesus christ.
Spencer is about to suffocate himself with a pillow when you let out a graceless snort.
It confuses Spencer so much he lowers his hands to look at you and- oh.
Your eyes are shining with something that looks so close to what he would call affection, and it makes him want to bawl his eyes out and at the same time, smile so hard thereâll be laugh lines on his cheeks for the rest of the week.
âWell, that fits perfectly thenâ, you say, and Spencer doesnât understand.
âWhat do you mean?â
You smile just a little wider, a little more teasingly but in a nice way, in a kind way and it leaves Spencerâs chest blooming with warmth.
âIf youâre my penguin, Iâll be your penguin.â
Youryouryouryouryour-
Spencer feels entirely braindead. Only the fact that you called him yours registers. Because yes. Yes. Spencer is so yours heâd gladly let you make every decision for him from now on in his life and yes. Thatâs not exactly a very normal thing to think. Or to want. Spencer doesnât care. Heâs never felt normal about you for a day in his life and he definitely wonât start now.
âYou- you mean- like, as, as mates?â
You scrunch your nose in disgust. âIf you want to call us that, I think Iâll take back my offer.â
It punches a giggle out of Spencer, sudden and kind of light-headed. He watches your face break into a wide grin.
âBut you- youâd like that?â Youâd like me?
You pull a face, sniffing in a nonchalant way, direct your face to your nails in fake disinterest.
âSure. Whatever.â
And Spencer canât help himself. He sobs out a laugh- laughs out a sob or, whatever that weird noise he makes is, because youâre so ridiculous and he loves you more than anything in the world.
You roll your eyes, fondly, shake your head slightly.
âOf course, Spencer. Iâd like that very much because I like you a very unnormal amount. Literally. On my knees, crying, screaming etceteraâ, you say just like that, smiling just like that.
Spencer feels like heâs dreaming. He must be. Thereâs no other explanation for it. He just canât wrap his head around the fact that you could like him. You. Youâre so, so lovely and amazing and you deserve everything good in this world and Spencer is just. Spencer.
âYou- you like me? Me?â, Spencer canât hide the incredulous tone that seeps into his questions because you like him?
Thereâs no traces of humour in your eyes anymore. Your eyes look painfully honest, face suddenly serious, and it steals Spencerâs breath away.
You lean closer to him again, grabbing his hands with yours. Your gaze bores itself into his, intense and steady and he canât look away. âSpencer. I know itâs- I know life has been hard on you for way too long. And that leaves its marks on you. Thatâs fine. Itâs human. But. You do not deserve any less love because of that, do you understand me? Of course I like you, what isnât there to like? Youâre kind and funny and sweet and just so- Spencer. Youâre so lovable and it kills me to know that you donât see how you are so worthy of being loved.â
Oh.
Oh.
You canât just- canât just say things like that and expect him to not cry a little. Canât expect him to act completely nonchalant and cool about all of this when you say things like that to him. Are you trying to kill him? Because it sure does feel like that.
Spencer is so completely at a loss. He doesnât know what to say to that- not to mention what to do. How do you always do this? How can you see straight to the hidden, bruised core of him, littered with all these ugly and bad things and. Just. Figure out what to say to strike him exactly there.
It should scare him, being known so deeply. It should, but it doesnât because itâs you. You are warmth and acceptance like his favourite place in front of a fireplace, book in hand and rain gently knocking against windows. You are quiet mornings at work, you are soft rays of sunlight in his hair, you are gentle hands helping you up when you fall and bruise your knees. You are â
A touch to his cheek startles him. He opens his eyes â when did he close them? â to your fingers brushing some stray tears away, so softly as if heâs something precious, something to be held delicately. That thought sends new tears spilling down his cheek. He canât believe this is affecting him so much, so completely he simultaneously feels like he is going to shatter and be stitched back together again.
He never knew he needed this so much.
âSorry for making you cry, penguin. I didnât think this discussion about my lack of nude etiquette would get this emotionally damagingâ, you say, voice hushed in the big silence of the room, a small smile on your lips and eyes so kind.
Spencer snorts, despite himself. This has really been a very bizarre evening. He feels almost drunk on the weirdness of it all, on the rollercoaster that his emotions have ridden all evening. Thatâs probably why he does what he does next. Â
âNeither did I, especially after you interrupted me while I wa-â
Spencer shuts his mouth so fast he clicks his teeth together, eyes wide and suddenly horrified. He- what-
Why?
Why canât Spencer ever keep his big mouth shut? Is he completely and utterly insane?
Thereâre alarm bells going off somewhere in Spencerâs head and a concerning warmth settling deep in his stomach when your grin takes on a slightly devilish edge, one he knows all too well and. And. Oh. Heâs in trouble. So much trouble. Why did he have to say that?
âAfter I interrupted you while?â, you prompt him, eyes electric and hot and oh god-
Spencer is so dumb. An idiot. Of the highest order. High IQ, where?
âNothingâ, he says, voice high-pitched and rushed and he curses himself and his ability to act everything else but nonchalant. Heâd be the worst actor of all time.
âSpencer.â
The tone of your voice rearranges something in his neurons. He can feel himself sit up just that little bit straighter, can feel his mind buzz at the edges. Heâs never felt like this before.
He loves it.
âHmm?â, is all he gets out. Trouble, so much trouble.
Suddenly youâre standing up, away from him and Spencer wants to whine because you should stay there next to him, forever fixed to his side. He doesnât have to despair long, because you take one of your knees and gently nudge his legs apart with it and okay. Okay. That definitely didnât just send Spencerâs mind reeling. That wasnât just totally the hottest thing that ever happened to him.
You slot yourself between his legs as if you own that space and. In his humble opinion, you do. You so do. Spencer is willing to give you a map of his entire body and a marker and tell you to please demarcate every part of him you want. Heâd give it to you, no questions asked.
He is looking up at you, at your burning eyes that still hold something so soft in them that makes the lump in his throat bigger again. And by god, Spencer just needs to hear you say it again-
âYou like me?â
You move closer to him, lifting one hand and placing it underneath his chin. Your thumb traces along his jaw and Spencer feels like he is going to burst into a million embarrassed pieces.
âYesâ, you say simply, but the way you say it. Spencer canât help but shiver and exhale shakily. He feels so warm, everywhere. His skin burns where your fingers are touching him. He never wants this to stop.
âYou- You want me?â
Your hand grips his face a little stronger, your other fingers splaying over and down his throat and thereâs a high noise coming from somewhere and thereâs goosebumps on his body everywhere and oh, wait- itâs him. The noise. Well, how embarrassing but. He doesnât care. Nope. Not at all.
âŠOkay maybe a little. His face feels warm, suddenly, warmer than the rest of him and yes. Heâs blushing, okay?
âSpencerâ, the way you say his name it- god, âI want you. I said it before, but. I will give you anything. Tell me what you want, Spencer, and you will get it from me.â
Your eyes are so dark and your voice so low and Spencer actually whines and. Heâs hard again, so hard, because he didnât come before and now, heâs even more pent-up and his thoughts are a mess, but you havenât even touched him more than this and heâs already so worked up from you just saying these things to him-
âI want youâ, Spencer pants, currently finding no other English words in the dictionary of his mind. And well. Emily was right about him. IQ slashed to zero when pretty person do thing.
He watches you take a deep breath, as if to steady yourself, as if this whole thing is affecting you as much as it affects him but thatâs- ridiculous. Impossible. Because. Have you seen yourself?
âI know that, Spencer. But what do you want from me? Do you want me to kiss you?â, you ask, face suddenly so close to his Spencer feels your breath fan over his skin, and he whimpers because yes he wants that wants that- âDo you want me to touch you more?â, your other hand grabs his side, gentle but just a little bit roughly and Spencer is suddenly vividly reminded of the fact how strong you are and he feels kind of lightheaded-
âDo you want me to fuck you, Spencer?â
Spencer is going to pass out. And die. And moan and say, âPlease yes yes yesâ. Maybe not in that particular order.
âOkay, angel, anything you wantâ, you say, smiling softly at him as if heâs the best thing in the world and angel. Angel. Angel.
Before heâs even started to process you calling him angel, he sees a glint in your eyes, that edge in your smile again and before he knows whatâs happening, youâre kissing him.
Youâre kissing him and itâs- everything.
Your mouth is soft against his, and Spencerâs insides twist and flutter and his brain is kind of lagging behind, but he wants to be closerclosercloser-
Itâs so good Spencer completely blanks on everything. Thereâs nothing in his mind except the feel of your lips moving against his. Thereâs no insecurity, no embarrassment tainting this moment even though this is literally like, only the sixth kiss or so of Spencerâs life and he has no idea what he is doing. But itâs so good.
A noise somewhere between a moan and a whimper escapes him when you lick into his mouth and Spencerâs soul almost leaves his body. He feels you shudder where you are pressed together, chest to chest.
âSpencer, Spencerâ, you breathe against his lips, in between wet, hot, kisses. You rub your nose against his, eyes closed.
âHmm?â, he hums, his voice somewhere in Canada or wherever. His mouth is too busy smiling so wide it hurts, anyways. No time for articulating anything.
âYouâre amazing, Spencer, amazing.â
And he wants to shake his head, no, because the only one amazing here is you. But itâs impossible to disagree with you when your mouth has returned to his in a way that is probably ruining him for anyone else. (Heâs okay with that.)
You peck him on the lips once, twice more, before you press your lips against his jaw, exactly where you had your fingers before. Your hands are basically the only thing holding Spencer up in a sitting position, because he feels like molten chocolate in your hands. Muscles apparently forgetting to do their job and well. Who can blame them? Spencer has stopped thinking in proper sentences the moment you had walked into his life, so. Only a matter of time until you broke the rest of him as well.
You kiss his neck and Spencer gasps. Itâs really been a hot minute - three years, one hundred, twenty-one days and twenty hours to be exact â the last time he made out with someone. Everything feels heightened on his heated skin, especially you opening your mouth against him and licking him oh god-
It almost feels like a reward when you gently bite at his skin next. Spencer almost screams.
âSo good, so so good for meâ, he hears you whisper into the skin of his neck and this time, Spencer does make a noise. Because yes. He wants that. Be good for you. Thatâs the only thing in his fuzzy mind that feels clear, that feels graspable.
He can see your pupils dilate. Can see the wicked lilt to your lips. âYou like being good for me, donât you, angel?â
ANGEL. Spencer is nodding his head before he knows he does so. âYes, yes.â
âFuckâ, he hears you breathe against him and itâs strange, seeing the effect he has on you. Did really he do that? âI canât believe how incredible you are, sweetheart.â
And you need to stop. If you keep calling Spencer these things- heâs pretty sure he wonât survive this. The team would need to find another genius to solve cases with. His cactus Greg would dry out and wilt and die. You and Penelope would need to find another victim to send confusing memes to.
âDid you like my pictures, Spencer?â, you then ask and thatâs so not fair. You canât just ask him that while heâs so utterly in your hands that heâs sure heâd tell you about every little fantasy heâs had about you ever if you asked.
Because Spencer wants to be good, feels that need so deeply in his bones, he nods frantically. âYes, I- I liked them.â
At the same time the words leave his mouth, something feels wrong. Thereâs an ugly thing twisting in his stomach, so unpleasant it momentarily occludes the high-octane bliss-fuzz fogging up his mind.
You notice the shift in mood almost immediately. âWhatâs wrong, angel?â
And well. Itâs just- that guilt. Of not saying anything to you about Spencer seeing your nudes, of just ogling you like that without your permission. That wasnât very good of him. Actually, the opposite. Heâs been bad and he hates that. Hates that so severely that thereâs suddenly tears on his cheeks and oh no. Thatâs mortifying. Who cries before sex? Jesus Christ heâs such a virgin it is genuinely embarrassing.
âIâm- Iâm sorryâ, he stutters, a little bit hysterical, creating distance between you, arms slung around himself, âI shouldâve, shouldâve said something, Iâm so so sorry, Iâm the worst friend and now Iâm- Iâm crying, oh god, Iâm so sorry-â
âHey, hey hey whoa. Spencer, darling. Penguin. Look at me, please?â
But he shakes his head. He doesnât deserve to look at you again. What was he even thinking? He was- so creepy and now- now-
Two warm hands grab his face and then Spencer is looking into your eyes again. He squeezes his own shut, but all that it does is send more tears spilling over his cheeks and heâs so fucking stupid-
âBaby, please.â
Spencer sobs.
Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ. Thatâs the best thing he has ever heard but he doesnât deserve these things.
âOf course you deserve it, silly gooseâ, you say and oh. Heâs said that out loud.
Your thumbs brush over his cheeks and Spencer canât not lean into your touch, despite everything. Because thatâs just the way it always is. Heâs drawn to your warmth and tenderness like a moon revolves around its planet.
âI thought weâd established that it was an accident? And if it was someoneâs fault, then mine, because no password, remember?â
Spencer opens his eyes. The deep affection swimming in yours makes him sob again. Heâs a mess. A crying, horny mess and Spencer definitely fucked this up. Why does Spencer always ruin the few good things in his life?
âSpencer, Spencer. Hey. Itâs okay, I promise you. We wouldnât be doing this, if it wasnât, okay?â, you kiss his nose. âDo you want to lay down, maybe?â
He nods, not really thinking clearly. He moves up the bed, under the covers and curls up on his side. He waits for you to get up from the bed, for you to walk over to the door and leave. To say that this was a mistake, he was a mistake. To say that you take back everything you said to him in the last half hour.
Heâs not just a little surprised to feel your weight dip the mattress, to feel even more sudden warmth engulf him when you spoon him from behind. You start tracing swirly patterns over the skin of his arm and he feels goosebumps spread all over his body.
Some minutes tick by, you still holding him, when his tears have finally dried up. He doesnât remember crying so much in one day. Spencer feels miserable.
âDo you still like me?â, he asks, and yes, itâs pathetic and stupid but. He doesnât care if you never have sex or if youâre not going to be more than his friend now. Because the thought of you not being in his life in any capacity anymore- just no.
He can feel you freeze and take in a sharp breath. âWha- Spencer. Of course, I still like you. I donât care what we do, I just want to be with you. In any way youâll have me.â
You sound so understanding and sincere and actually confused about his fear as if youâd never even think of not liking him anymore and and and-
And something in him just- snaps. He wants you, needs you so much heâs going to die if he doesnât-
He shuffles and turns in your arms until heâs face to face with you. You look at him, eyebrow raised in question but so beautiful and lovely and you still like him-
âI want you so badâ, he says and then he presses his lips against yours again.
You respond immediately, low moan escaping you and Spencer is greedy, he wants to hear more, feel more, feel everything with you.
Heâs kissing you as if heâs going to die if he ever stopped, which, yes, he absolutely would, and you kiss him back as if you canât live without him. It makes everything become hazy again, like before, and every bad feeling suddenly feels eons away. Like heâs underwater, floaty and relaxed. Safe, he feels safe in the way you kiss him and hold him. Like you always do.
You move your kisses to his neck, sucking and biting and Spencer is moaning and moaning and canât stop and then suddenly, youâre gone, what â
âSpencer, Spencer, waitâ, you pant, out of breath and flushed and he wants to cry again, âSorry, sorry I just-â
You frame his face in your hands, a little bit roughly. âIâm so sorry for making this so hard, youâre being so good for me, but Spencer. Have you done this before?â
Somewhere in the fog that is his minds, Spencer finds his voice. Itâs high and airy but he doesnât care. âNo, no, I havenât.â
He watches you take a deep breath, feels your fingers digging into his skin a little bit more.
âTell me. Do you want this, Spencer?â, your voice is shaking as if you need to keep yourself in check and Spencer canât believe heâs getting to see you like this.
âYesâ, he says because he canât ever want anything else, and, âPlease make me feel good.â
You inhale sharply, your grip on his face bordering on painful. âSpencer, youâre incredible, amazing, the best- Iâll make you feel good, okay? Iâll make you feel so good because you deserve it.â
âYesâ, Spencer is not ashamed of how whiny he sounds. No. Heâs owning it now. This is his thing now, okay? Heâll gladly be your pathetic wet cat, or whatever the term was that you sometimes use to describe him with. Whatever it even means.
âGoodâ, you grin, and then you push on his shoulder hard and heâs on his back. And you. Sitting on top of him, thighs on either side of him. Straddling him exactly where he wants you most and he exhales a needy âahâ. His hypothesis of liking being manhandled is⊠yet to be disproven. Heâs discovering so many things about himself today.
Pleasure radiates in waves from where youâre passively giving pressure to his hard cock and yeah okay. This is good. Amazing. Heâs never felt better. But-
âPlease.â
âPlease what, angel?â
âMore?â
âMore what?â
Your fingers trailing along his throat and jaw, down his chest and teasing ghost-like over his nipples are not really helpful in finding the right words to what he wants. You take pity on him.
âMore touch?â
Spencer nods his head, so fast he almost gets dizzy because heâs at that point again where everything feels liquid, hazy, a little bit unreal. So, speaking is already quite the task.
You smile at him as if he just solved the most difficult equation. âDoing so good, Spencer. Incredible.â
He moans. Okay. Another hypothesis to add to his ever-growing list of scientific discoveries today.
âWhere do you want touch, Spencer? Here?â, thereâs hands in his hair. He shakes his head.
âHmm⊠Here?â, fingers drawing circles on his chest and yes, that feels nice, so nice but he wants-
âHere?â, you ground your hips down and jesus-
âYes!â, Spencer almost chokes on the sound. Pleasure shoots up his spine and he whimpers. âPlease.â
You exhale shakily, looking flush. âOkay. Because you ask so nicely.â Thereâre two little taps on his lower stomach through his shirt. âDo you want to take this off first? Or no?â
The way you give him the chance to say no- the way you respect his autonomy so deeply-
Itâs basic human decency, yes, but itâs also the hottest thing and Spencer feels so valued and understood and safe that heâs not even hesitating when he mutters a quiet yes.
You help him sit up because heâs currently not really heir over his body like he usually is. Help his head out of the shirt and thread his arms out. And then, heâs half naked in front of you and suddenly, the doubt and insecurity thatâve been so quiet so far are back with a vengeance.
The urge to cover himself is so big itâs impossible to stop his arms from wrapping around himself.
Spencer knows heâs not ugly. Heâs not that bad looking actually. Canât be too bad if Morgan keeps insisting on calling him pretty boy, even though Spencer sometimes still has the sneaking suspicion that heâs teasing him. But his friend wouldnât be so cruel.
But other people like to be. Pipe-cleaner, leek, straw, big-eyes. Heâs heard it all before. He has matured enough and grown into himself so that these things donât bother him like they used to. But still. Still. These things are arduous to scrub from under his skin.
Your gaze on him though- heâs never felt so, cleaned from all of these mean words before. You look- you look reverent while mapping his skin and maybe thatâs the reason why he lowers his arms again.
âSpencer. Youâre a dreamâ, you say, almost in trance. Almost as if youâre hypnotized by him, and heâs flushing. But. Being watched so intently, being admired like that. He feels his dick give an indigent twitch against your clothed core. Another thing for the list.
âSo impatientâ, you tut and Spencer flushes more. He thinks heâs waited long enough for this. But he doesnât say that. If you stopped now- he would definitely combust spontaneously.
You lean down, over him. Hands trailing along his sides like you did earlier, but without any clothes between your skin and his. Itâs almost too much. And not enough. He feels electrified, where you touch him. His heart is hammering against his ribs so hard you must be able to feel it. His stomach is in knots, fluttery. Heâs never felt more alive.
You connect your lips to his throat, placing kiss after kiss along the arched length of it. Follow the same path with your tongue and Spencer whines, curves up against you a little. Everything feels so good Spencer is floating in it.
You shift your attention to his collarbones next, kissing but then gently biting and Spencer feels the indents of your teeth all the way through to his back and he hopes, wants, you to sink them into him so deep theyâll leave marks. So that he carries the evidence of this with him for the rest of this case, so that thereâs absolutely no more doubt to who he belongs to. That thought alone makes him whimper, makes him feel that tiny little bit more lost in you.
You start kissing along his chest, down his stomach. Open mouthed, wet kisses and Spencer shivers when the places you put them feel cold after because of your spit. The lower you get, the noisier he becomes and at one point, Spencer wouldâve been embarrassed. Well, he kind of is, but heâs also so turned on that the embarrassment doesnât feel as stifling like usual. Rather, in a weird way, it makes everything hotter, and he does not own enough brain capacity right now to decipher that. But he does add it to the list.
When your face is dangerously close to the waistband of his pyjama, Spencer tenses, holds his breath. Being shirtless is one thing, but⊠well.
âItâs okay, Spencer. We only do as much as you feel comfortable withâ, you murmur, giving a small peck to the left of his belly button. You calmingly follow his sides with your hands, smiling at him with so much affection in your eyes that Spencer feels speechless, breathless, until the tension releases his muscles again and he melts into the sheets.
ââm justâŠâ, he tries, he really tries so hard to tell you that he wants this more than anything heâs ever wanted but that he just feels⊠insecure.
You kiss his stomach again. âHow about we only take off the pyjama? For now? If you want to take off your underwear too later, we can still do that.â
That⊠thatâs actually a good idea. So, he nods.
âWords, angel.â
âYes, yes. Thatâs- good.â
You look so proud of him. âYouâre so good, Spencer. Perfect.â
He moans embarrassingly loud. He really should be more concerned about this. About how you are basically pulling him apart, thread by thread and he just lets you, willingly. How you know which threads to pull to reduce him to a sweaty mess in what felt like 0.2 seconds.
Thereâs a finger dipping beneath the waistband, moving back and forth along the newly exposed skin. Your eyes watch him intently, almost predator-like. A question is in there somewhere as well and Spencer nods again.
You help him lift his hips, help him pull down the pants. Spencer is kind of busy kicking his legs a little to shake them off completely but when he looks back and down himself to where you are hyper-focused on the outline of his cock through the thin fabric he blushes.
Even more when he notices the big, dark blue splotch in front of his underwear. Thatâs definitely never happened before. How embarrassing.
When you look up at him again, youâre also flushed. Eyes dark, wide, voice kind of unsteady. âSpencer, Spencer, can I?â
âPleaseâ, and then you palm him with your hand, and it feels so good it takes all of his concentration to not come on the spot. He doesnât know if heâll survive this until you arrive to the main thing.
Itâs not the first time someone has touched him like that, but it is the first time you are doing it, and it already feels better than anything heâs ever felt before. Youâre either a wizard or Spencer is just biased because he thinks everything you do is ten times better than the same thing done by someone else.
Probably the first reason.
He has his head angled back, one of his arms thrown over his eyes. If he looked at you now, heâs pretty sure, heâd come. Visual stimulation on top of physical would probably be the end of him. Itâs already too much, just feeling your hand move up and down his dick in various pressures. Almost as if you are testing what he likes best, and Spencer is definitely here for it. Definitely. Heâs happy to just let you experiment with him until you know all the different ways to drive him mad with pleasure with just a few moves.
Which, you apparently already figured out, judging by the way Spencer canât form a single coherent thought anymore. Itâs already, so good, so freaking good holy shit, and youâre still not touching him. Still a layer of fabric between your hand and him and he kind of- just-
âTake it off?â
You still your hand, looking up at him. You look kind of crazed, almost a little pained. It takes two deep breaths for you to process what he just asked, eyes a little unfocused before they fix Spencer to the bed with an intensity that makes him feel unfocused. âYou sure, angel?â
Spencer literally canât do anything but nod. You stay in your position for some moments longer, before you sigh out a long breath, mumbling something that suspiciously resembles youâre gonna be the death of me. Spencer misses your warmth on top of him the second you hoist yourself up. Itâs kind of crazy and destitute of him. You are literally right there but heâs waited for this for so long it feels like heâs suffocating without your weight pressing him down. Which is ironic and also, insane.
Your fingers are gentle, when they move under the stretchy fabric of his underwear. Even gentler when they pull down and down and down until Spencer is entirely naked in front of you.
Oh, he feels so exposed. While he has been the recipient of a mediocre hand job before, itâs been in his trousers. This is kind of the first time someone sees him naked like that, because school locker rooms and his mother donât count.
He doesnât dare look at you. If thereâs anything akin to disappointment, not to mention disgust on your face- Spencer probably would have to jump out the window, stat. His gaze is frozen on his cock, steadily leaking precum on his stomach (which, embarrassing). Heâs abashedly trying to insert himself into your point of view, tries to imagine what you think about seeing him like this. What you might think about his dick, if itâs too short or too thin or if it looks weird, if he shouldâve shaved. If his legs look strange and too gangly now, or if his stomach connects to his pubic area wrong or-
âHoly shitâ, you say, and Spencer is too curious for his own damn good sometimes, because he canât force his gaze to stay away from you.
You look at him- like before. Reverent but more, so much more. He almost feels like a deity, the way you look at him. Someone to be awed by, someone that should be worshipped. Spencer feels his already in overdrive heartbeat quicken even more, blood flushing his cheeks so much it leaks down his throat, to his chest.
Spencer would literally kill to have you look at him like this for the rest of his life.
âHoly shit, Spencerâ, you repeat, eyes now meeting his, âYouâre like- a literal fucking dream. I cannot believe- youâre so beautiful, how are you so beautiful everywhere?â
Spencer whimpers and he needs you to touch him kiss him fuck him anything please now or he will absolutely die from heart palpitations.
Some of his despairing thoughts mustâve come through to you, because the next thing you do is moan, which is the best thing heâs ever heard. Then, you take off your sweater. Second to go is your cropped tank top and you arenât wearing a bra and good heavens.
Pictures could never compare. Not even Botticelli couldâve adequately committed you to canvas.
Spencer mustâve taken some brain damage from seeing you half naked. He doesnât remember you taking off the remainder of your clothes, nor does he remember you straddling him again. But, fuck.
Spencer kind of doesnât use the f-word that often but-
fuckfuckfuckufuckfkcufuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckcufkc-
Youâre warm against him, and wet, so freaking wet, and it feels so mind-blowingly good- itâs a miracle heâs still holding on. But-
âWonât last longâ, he gets out, breathy and whiny and just so goddamn fuzzy from pleasure. The world could literally perish right now, and he wouldnât care. He canât care, because this is the best thing that ever happened to him and he wonât ever care about anything else ever again other than feeling you, you you you you, against him.
âSpencer, Spencerâ, you breathe, gasp, and fuck, the way you keep using his name. âAre you okay? Do you still want this?â
Itâs ridiculous you even ask. But the warmth in his chest, the feeling of comfort and safety and ease â because everything with you is so easy, so natural - he feels with the way you look after him-
He feels your thumbs caressing his wet cheeks. You put small, sweet kisses all over his face. Take the time to brush away some of his sweat-sticky hair from his forehead. Place kisses there too. You end with a drawn out, gentle kiss to his lips.
âWhat do you say, sweetheart?â
Thereâs really only one way for him to answer that. He trusts you. Plain and simple. Thereâs no one else he could ever do this with.
âYes, I want. Please.â
You kiss him again. âSo good Spencer, youâre so fucking good to me. I canât believe you are trusting me with this. You are incredible, angel.â
Spencer doesnât know how itâs anatomically possible, but he blushes even harder. Also, feels his cock twitch against you because he apparently likes to be called good almost as much as he likes being good. For you. Only you. Jesus Christ.
âDo you have a condom?â, you ask and ah. Well.
âSuitcaseâ, and wow. First word with more than one syllable since you straddled him the first time. Heâs being so brave right now. He deserves a medal. Proof of Being Able to Speak Polysyllabic Words While Getting Fucked (Almost).
Thereâs humour glistening in your eyes, when you hide a fake gasp behind your hand and say, âOh my god, Spencer you dog. Canât believe you planned this entire thing.â
Spencer almost chokes on his own spit. âN-no! I just- uh, like being prepared.â
You grind down a snort, drive your teeth into your lower lip. âIn case you accidentally saw your coworkerâs nudes and them being down to fuck you about it?"
Oh my god, youâre the most ridiculous person heâs ever met. He canât stop himself from grinning because seeing you trying to keep your laughter at bay-
âYes. That.â
âBut what if- what if it was Rossi instead of you seeing them? How wouldâve your plan worked out then, huh?â, you wheeze, shaking from literal suppressed laughter and Spencer makes a sound like a dying horse.
âRossi? Rossi?â
âOh my god, imagine it wouldâve been Hotch. He wouldâve probably fired me so hard and then called me a week later to disappointed-dad-talk me to come back but to please, refrain from bringing personal files to work in the future.â
Spencer laughs. Heâs still rock-hard underneath you, but heâs laughing because thatâs what you always do. Being so absurd and silly that heâs shocked to laughter.
He adores you with every fibre of his being.
âWhat the fuck?â, you ask, incredulous but laughing yourself, âIs my misery amusing to you?â
And Spencer feels like being a little bit of a brat. âVery.â
You flick his nose. Grumble something like Iâll show you misery and then you move your hips against his and Spencer sees stars. Letâs out an embarrassingly high whine.
Ah well. It was still worth it.
âDonât moveâ, you order, when you climb down from him to retrieve a condom. Spencer watches you, lets himself look at you. All the times heâs wondered how it would be, how it would feel like, being in this kind of situation with you. Heâs never in a million years thought it would feel so familiar. Like youâve done this before, so many times that itâs just become something normal between you two. Heâs actually relaxed. So turned on it feels like heâs going to burst any second, but heâs calm. He feels comfortable, so much so that it doesnât even matter that itâs the first time heâs doing this and heâs so clueless about all of this.
But he knows, if itâs with you, he never ever has to worry about anything.
âDo you have lube as well?â, you ask, rifling through his suitcase and distracting him from his sappy thoughts.
âHmm. No, Iâm sorry.â
âDonât be, angelâ, you say while returning to Spencer, and the nickname kind of switches something off again in his brain. Perfect. Heâs never going to be able to be normal again about that word.
âWeâll have to get some, for next time. Always feels better with it.â
Spencer hasnât really registered more than next time next time next time-
Heâs pulled out of his daze of knowing your intentions of this not only being a one-off thing, when you straddle him again, a bit lower on his legs. Spencer moans, loud and high, when you grab him by the base and god, fuck, his skin is tingling with anticipation.
With your other hand, you grab the condom and then use your teeth to open the packet, and his cock jumps in your hand. How are you so hot. How does everything you do turn him on so much, what.
He watches you take out the plastic ring as if heâs watching from above, out of his body. He watches as you position the condom over his tip and then pull it down, down and Spencerâs brain must be lagging because he feels everything with at least a two second delay and shit, god, son of a-
âYou ready, baby?â
He makes a noise between a sob and a whine. Heâs losing his mind. âPlease please please-â
âFuck, Spencerâ, you whine, lift yourself up a bit with your legs and then you are sinking down on him, inch by agonizing inch.
Itâs so good, itâs so good, you are so warm, so hot, and Spencer canât stop making noises until your hips are flush to his and heâs inside you.
You let out a loud, drawn-out moan above him. âFuck, fuck, Spencer. You feel so fucking good, holy shit.â
He feels like heâs one move away from coming. God, oh god, it feels so incredible.
âCan I move? Spencer, please?â, your voice is wrecked, youâre flushed down to your navel, and youâre the best thing heâs ever seen.
âPlease please please pleaseâ, itâs the only word he remembers how to pronounce.
âFuckâ, you almost sob, lifting yourself almost completely off him. You lower yourself back down again, one swift move, and you both moan.
You pick up the pace a little, fucking him with still languid but purposeful thrusts. Every time his cock sinks back into you, Spencer feels bits and pieces of his sanity crumbling away. He canât think, canât speak, his mind so fogged up and fuzzy heâs having troubles remembering who he is. Heâs so completely at your mercy heâd let you do anything to him.
That turns him on a worryingly huge amount. List, something about a list somewhere.
âOh, god, look at you. Spencer, baby, angel. You feel so good inside of me, so good.â
He keens, grabs at your strong thighs bracketing his slim hips. Arches up into you, closerclosercloser-
âYou like being good for me, right angel?â, you ask, hips slowing down to a gentle grinding that absolutely drives Spencer insane and heâs too far gone to even nod, âIt suits you. Being so wrecked for me, moaning and shaking. God, fuck, youâre divine, Spencer, fuck.â
The pressure behind his cock, low in his stomach, thatâs been building all evening, all week, holy shit, itâs too much. Spencer feels delirious, feels your hotness around him, feels your hands pressing his chest down into the bed. Heâs going to die it feels so good.
âYou going to come for me, Spencer? You gonna be good for me and come inside of me?â
Please please please please- itâs all he can think, all he can feel, because because-
You give a particularly hard thrust and-
Spencerâs coming, moaning and moaning, shaking everywhere. Heâs coming and it feels so good, so fucking good. Heâs never come so hard in his life before.
He might have blacked out a little. The next time heâs aware of something, itâs you cleaning him with a wet washcloth. Slow, and gentle and Jesus.
âWhat?â, is the first thing he manages to say, and you snicker beside him. You caress his face, hand running through his hair, down his chest. Peck his lips. Youâre both still naked.
âFeeling good?â, you ask and what kind of question even is that. You just fucked the soul from his body, and you ask him-
âI almost diedâ, he says, tagging your name at the end with an incredulous tint to it.
You snort, setting the washcloth on the nightstand behind you. You lie down close to him, cuddling into his side. âThat was the plan.â
âKilling me with sex?â
âYep. Thatâs for ogling my nudes without my permission, you creep.â
He says your name again, exasperated but so fucking fond itâs a miracle youâve never noticed his pining before. You shrug, pull a âwhat can you do faceâ. Spencer rolls his eyes and then, unceremoniously, flops on top of you.
âUffffâ, you press out. âYouâre smothering me, penguin.â
Spencer shrugs and copies the expression you just did. You bark out a laugh.
âHa! Didnât know post-sex Spencer is such a cheeky little shit. Iâve created a monster.â
He canât entirely control his face, some parts of a smile slipping into his features. He does manage to poke out his tongue at you though, before he buries his face in your neck.
Some minutes tick by, you both enjoying the otherâs presence and warmth and idleness, before something in his brain-
âWait-â, Spencer splutters, pushing himself away from you so that he can look at you. âDid you- did you even finish?â
Heâs kind of horrified. He was so focused on his pleasure- he- how did he forget? He doesnât remember you coming and oh no, heâs such an asshole, who doesnât make sure the other person has come as well and-
âSpencer, Spencerâ, you shush him, fingers trailing along his back, and he shivers, eyes rolling back.
âI made myself come right after, donât worry. You were kind of busy in your post-orgasm, pussy-drunk coma.â
Spencer flushes. âBut I wanted toâŠâ
You laugh softly. âYou can do whatever to me, next time, sweets. This was about you. Weâll go on a date as soon as weâre back home. Fucking Florida is driving me nuts.â
Oh, he suddenly feels shy. A date? You want to go on a date with him?
âReally?â, he asks, and he hates how insecure he sounds.
You send him an unbelieving look. âUh, what about the last hour makes you think otherwise? Seriously, Spencer, we need to work on your confidence.â
âOkayâ, he mutters, a little bit pout-y and you scoff, pulling him down on top of your chest again.
There, with your hands painting patterns on his back and him completely lost in your warmth and familiarity, Spencer thinks that maybe, Florida isnât that bad.
--
Bonus
âSo, then. Made any scientific discoveries last night, pretty boy?â
Spencer chokes on his coffee.
âWhat?â
âNothingâ, his âfriendâ says, smirking and leaning against his table, âYou just seem to have figured out that little problem thatâs been keeping that pretty head of yours all messed up.â
Spencer feels himself flush. Stupid body and stupid involuntary, physiological reactions. Morgan picks up on it, of course.
âOhhhhh, want to share with the class what those discoveries were?â
Briefly, so very briefly, Spencer thinks of his self-compiled list but- no no no no.
âShut up, Morgan.â
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
tags: @sebastiansstanswhore @xx-spooky-little-vampire-xx @wasitforrevenge @wannabewolf @tommorecommendedfics @winterhi09 @theoraekenslover @chaewondrful @okeyhoezayy @busy-buzzing @laurakirsten0502 @redros3y @trashxqueen @kitty-kei @so-long-daisymay @hayleythecannibal @jsnsnsnszjzj @reeidsluv @kayane28 @moonysreid @desperately-seeking-serotonin @munsonslunchbox @tul1p-mimi @anuttellaa @pinkgomie @elizabethmidnight2017 @evrmorets @cyanidebitsg @bangchansdog @pinterestwhore145 @some-one-yiu-dont-kno @emma-e-a
i hope these work lmao, also let me know if you wanna be on my eternal tag list for any future Spencer fic ;)
#tinywrites#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x reader fanfic#criminal minds smut#spencer reid x reader smut#spencer reid x y/n#tinywrites:accidents#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fic#criminal minds x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
OFF TO THE RACES.
ellie williams, abby anderson x fem! reader.
part one of to lie and love like you do.
SUMMARY | you are in a poly relationship with new yorkâs elite women, ellie williams and abby anderson, but living in the world of power, money, and lust possesses each one of you as the dynamic amongst you three becomes more volatile and violent.
WARNINGS | adult language. graphic violence. polyamorous relationship. abby calls reader âbunny,â ellie calls reader, âlittle lamb.â mentions of alcohol consumption and drug usage. possessive and obsessive behaviors. dark content: graphic details of t*rture and m*rder, men being pigs, controlling behavior. adult content: sub!reader x doms!ellabs, doing it in a confessional booth, god kink, fingering, degradation, overstimulation, edging, ball gag, strap-ons, face smacking, mommy and daddy kink, knife play w/ branding, double penetration.
NOTES | so brief explanation: this is my fic, off to the races. it used to be on my original, old account that fell under the user âangvlitaâ but unfortunately i deactivated that account so the fic no longer exists. anyways, all rights are reserved to me for this, and i do not want it published anywhere else. with that being said, please take into caution all the tags and warnings because this isnât meant to be taken lightly whatsoever. ellie and abby are mean and cruel in here. thank you, and enjoy.
If Los Angeles was the city of Angels, then New York was home for all Hellbound.
You grew up in such a glistening city, where peopleâs facades werenât as hidden, illicit affairs took place, and a fifteen year old was trying cocaine for the first time. It held beauty just like Lucifer, having greater cruelty and an ominous essence lingering beneath its soul.
You wish you didnât get caught up in a reckless lifestyle, that you didnât become so corrupted that you were a girlfriend to your two best friends.
Ellie Williams, daughter to architect and businessman Joel Miller, and Abby Anderson, daughter to a famous renowned surgeon Jerry Anderson. The two had great power, control, and wealth â they fucking lived off of it. They were cruel and vicious to everyone.
Ellie was a venomous scorpion, Abby personified as such a nefarious viper. The two together were threatening, and it all surprised you when they wanted you in their circle in the early start of Junior Year, easily befriending you.
You remembered it clear as day.
You were sitting at a table, reading Jane Eyre. It was your free period, and you had not much to do, finished with any assignments.
The silence you enjoyed was interrupted when two figures sat themselves down at the table, gaining your attention as you peered up at the book, and noticed elite scholars Ellie Williams, and Abby Anderson.
They were grinning at you, eyeing you like a predator did with their prey, a cascade of goosebumps running over your skin.
âCan I help you?â You asked, bookmarking your spot before closing the book, and setting it down.
You knew it came off rude and too sharp, but their appearance made you uncomfortable, and weirded out.
âWeâve been keepinâ an eye on you,â Ellie said, and your heart sank, not knowing exactly what that mean. âWe arenât here to ruin your life, if thatâs what youâre thinking.â
âI mean, I donât know,â you chuckled nervously, fidgeting with your Cartier bracelet. âYou have quite the reputation.â
âSo you know us?â Abby asked, and you shrugged, unsure of what else to say.
âWe want to invite you out,â Ellie added, and your brows knitted together, utterly confused. How could you not be? It was a random invitation, and you didnât have any prior interactions with them.
You just had Fine Arts Honors with Ellie, and English Literature with Abby â though, you never made any conversations with them, and you didnât see the need to.
âWhy? This is new, no?â You questioned, eyeing them back and forth in the moment the duo looked at one another, words kindling behind their eyes.
âSomethinâ about you is sweet⊠special,â Abby confessed, and a smile threatened to curl onto your lips. âYou interest us.â
âMarrona, at 8PM,â Ellie stated, getting up with the blonde by her side. âJust come by, and if you still donât like us, youâre free to go.â
âYouâre trusting a stranger? Interesting,â you lightly joked, smiling to yourself. âThe world must be ending, then.â
They smiled with you, a rare expression anyone could come across.
It was an unforgettable night that you thought of for a week before either of you approached each other again.
Many of your friends told you to not fall for it, that youâd be a laughing stock, and would only be ruined. You didnât know how ruined you would become, and you simply wanted to know what it would be like to sit in their company.
You were sure it was because of your status â your mother was an heiress, and your father was a CEO of an advanced technology business. You were humble about your life, yet knew you had a higher position in money and glory than them. You were sure they wouldnât just let anyone in, that they were more intelligent to let a random classmate of theirs be brought into their social circle.
The deeper you fell into their rabbit hole, you had become tainted, and cruel as them. You were their rotten apple, something they possessed and prized so admirably as you were theirs only. Before the relationship was even thought of, you werenât allowed to talk to anyone else besides them, leaving you to drop all your closest friends, and submit only to the two girls.
Yet, they took care of you like no one else did â expensive gifts, abrupt trips to Europe, fancy dinners, and the sex they gave you.
God, the fucking sex.
It was them at the same time, or one coming to your place to claim you entirely. You didnât mind it, no, you had become so immune to being theirs, you would please them.
You donât exactly remember how the polyamory relationship came to be; you were getting closer with Abby, Ellie didnât like it, and the two had come to the idea of sharing you, right before twelfth grade. You werenât opposed to it, but hated the twisted repercussions that tied into it.
During all of Senior Year, you werenât allowed to go out without them by your side, or at least one of your bodyguards. You couldnât get drunk, only at home, and thatâs it; they had this monologue about how dangerous the world is, and how they wouldnât be able to forgive themselves if something happened to you.
You had no privacy, they always had a guy watching you from a distance if you went out with family, and tracked your location. Your only friends were whoever else was in their group, which wasnât much whatsoever, so you were practically without anything.
When you all graduated, and you were planning to attend Columbia, you hoped some leniency would be kicked in from their part, but no â the two only got more dominant about everything, to the point they refused to let you share a dorm room with a girl.
âOh my fucking god, Iâm not going to fuck her!â You yelled. âYouâre being dramatic; it is better for me to live on campus so I donât deal with traffic every morning.â
âWhat if she tries something?â Ellie asked, sitting down on her couch with a glass of bourbon in her hand. âYou know we are just trying to look out for you.â
âNo, youâre being insane,â you stated, and she scoffed, eyeing Abby. âBoth of you have really got to stop this shit. I need to make a career for myself, be my own person without your crazy bullshit jeopardizing it all.â
Abby got up, now towering over you as she grinned. âSuch a brat you are,â she mocked, and you shivered, glaring at her. âAfter all this time, we hoped you would start being appreciative.â
âI⊠Iâm more than grateful for the both of you,â you assured softly, frowning. âBut please, I'd rather be in a dorm room than some penthouse where youâre being insufferable.â
âThe fuck did you just say?â Ellie asked, hastily standing up, and before you could speak, she grabbed your jaw. âInsufferable, huh?â
You whimpered, the grasp tightening, and worried she might crack a bone. âNo⊠no,â you whispered, and the pair mockingly cooed at your panic.
Ellie shoved you into Abbyâs arms. âDeal with her, Iâm in a good mood today.â
Abby held onto your wrist, seating herself down, and bent you over her lap. âGotta keep training you, âspecially after all this time,â she mumbled, flipping up your skirt. âStarting to think we should just replace your ball with some soap, maybe raise up the punishments.â
âNo, no,â you pleaded, peeking up at her. âI didnât mean to sayââ
âDonât fuckinâ stare at me,â Abby spat, and you whined, looking away as you could feel her hands massage your ass. âYouâre lucky itâs me being lenient, not her.â
Abby wasnât wrong there â Ellie was more harsh with her punishment, would leave you in a puddle of tears, and it would be Abby that had to reel her back into reality. You recalled the moment when Ellie had you bent over the edge of the kitchen table, hitting your ass while she kept her thick rings on, and you were in tears by the end.
You didnât talk to her for at least two weeks, but she repeatedly apologized, and was no longer able to strike you with no more than seven slaps, and if she did, Abby had to put her in check.
You never knew why you liked being punished like this, like a ragdoll of some sort, or why you let consequences happen to you. You were human, but something about these two keeping you in check was pleasuring, and comforting in a way.
The first hit made you squeal, kicking your feet in reaction. âFuck!â
âCount, bunny,â she said, the nickname made your stomach turn. âI know you can do it.â
âOneâŠâ you shuddered, another strike coming after it. âFuckâ two!â
âOnly doing five today, itâs okay,â she assured, kissing the back of your neck, and your ass was met with the third strike.
âThree!â
Another one.
âFour!â
And the last one.
âFive,â you moaned, your ass burning. âI fucking hated that.â
âMe too, bun,â Abby said, picking you up, and let you sit on her lap. âLet me look at my girl.â
She took your face into her hands, fingers brushing past your ears, and grinned. âThereâs my bunny, are you okay?â She wondered sincerely, a frown tugged on her lips.
ââM fine,â you muttered, resting your head on her shoulder as she held you. âIs Ellie mad at me?â
âYou know how she is,â she reminded, and you huffed, nodding. âWe love you, more than youâll ever know. We wouldnât be able to live if someone hurt you, or something horrible happened.â
âI know, didnât mean to be rude,â you mumbled, and she sighed, kissing the side of your head. âI just feel like both your lives should be more than just me.â
âOh, baby,â she sighed, bringing your head back up, and gazed at you with immense endearment, you could faint from it. âYou are our life. Our religion, our air, everything we want and need.â
You grinned. âYou mean that?â
âOf course. Now, letâs go see Ellie, yeah?â Abby suggested, and you agreed, trailing in front of her as you walked to Ellie's bedroom in her penthouse.
âEllie,â you sang out, pouting. âAre you still mad?â You opened the bedroom door, finding her sitting on her desk chair with an electric guitar in her hands.
Ellie looked up at you the second you were in her presence, and she sighed, sitting the instrument aside of her. âHey, little one,â she greeted, opening her arms for you. You rushed to her, perching yourself on her lap, and wrapped your arms around her neck.
âSorry for being rude,â you mumbled into the crook of her neck. âI love you and Abby both.â
âSweetheart, I know,â she rested her hand on the back of your head, her thumb caressing it. âWe know whatâs best for you, thatâs why we take care of you unlike anyone else.â
Ellie wasnât wrong there, and that saddened you. Your parents had always be mentally and emotionally distant; they were there physically, but always focused on their own issues. It was either your mother was caught up in her pill addiction, or your father having a new mistress.
There never really was time for you â you raised yourself for as long as you could remember.
Many would say you had no reason to hate your life when you have this trust fund, nepotism lifestyle, but you would trade all of that just for parental affection and care. Yet, that never came, and the only people who tended to your needs were Ellie and Abby.
They came into your life when you needed them the most.
âOur parents want a gathering tonight,â Abby walked into the room, clearly irritated. âFirst stop is church.â
âChurch?â Ellie laughed. âOh baby, itâs your parents that want that.â
You never understood why your parents went to church. They may have grown up religious, but the things you witnessed them doing led them to earning a one way ticket to Hell.
âWe could have our fun,â Abby assured, grinning. âIsnât being selfish and ungrateful a sin?â
Ellie picked your head up off her shoulder, forcing you to look at her. âYeah⊠it is,â she smirked at your protesting whines, and patted your bottom. âGet home, and get changed.â
You walked inside the cathedral by your parents side, searching around for your girls. âAh, thereâs Jerry!â Your father pointed out, taking you and your mother to Abbyâs dad. âJerry!â
Jerry turned around, grinning at him, both hugging one another. You hopped to Abbyâs side, smiling up at her. âHi,â you whispered.
âHey, baby,â she mumbled, gently pinching your arm. âEllie is in the confessional booth.â
âWhat?â You asked. âWhy?â
âYou sinned,â Abby reminded, and you swallowed thickly as she leaned into your ear. âAnd you need to repent.â
Your parents were caught in conversation with Jerry, and you sighed heavily, rolling your eyes. You knew they wouldnât pay much mind if you were gone for a bit.
âDonât fuckinâ roll your eyes,â she spat, tightly seizing your wrists, and tugged you away with her. To your unfortunate luck, the confessional booth had its own room in the cathedral, and gradually spacious, giving you more than enough privacy.
âLet the fuck go of my wrist!â You shouted, and she halted her footsteps, turning around. âI can follow, yaâknow? Iâm not dumb.â
Abby ignored you, suddenly tossing you over her shoulder as you screeched, furiously kicking your feet. âEllieâs going to love hearing this,â she taunted, and you zipped your mouth, giving up all protest.
Abby twisted open up the door to the room, putting you down on your feet, and slammed the door shut.
Ellie was leaning against the wall, joint in her mouth, and was wearing a black suit, a bralette underneath her fine blazer. âThereâs our girl,â she beamed, yet her bright expression toned down when she took notice of Abby's unsatisfied attitude. âWhat did she do?â
âRolled her eyes, being a brat,â Abby said, and you looked down in shame, not knowing why you kept digging a hole for yourself. âDonât know why she keeps doing this. Maybe weâve been too nice.â
Ellie hummed, burning her joint out on the windowsill before leading herself into the stall, her legs spreading as she sat down. âWeâll take our turns. Kneel before God.â
You only stood still, gazing up at her.
Abbyâs hand curled around the back of your neck, getting a whine out of you. âThe fuck is your problem today? Want to be ignored instead?â She wondered, and you shook your head. âIt sure seems like that, bunny.â
âBring her over here,â Ellie beckoned, and Abby guided you over to the auburn-haired girl, forcing you down to your knees. âWearinâ such a pretty dress today. All for us, hm?â
You looked at her, hands resting on your thighs as you nodded. âCourse I did. Wanted to be pretty for you both.â
âHmm. Roll up your dress,â Ellie said, and you froze, not moving. She inched closer to your face, tilting her head. âSomething wrong, honey?â
âNo, âcourse not,â you muttered, fingers fiddling with the ending hem of your babydoll dress.
âThen listen,â Abby added in, and your breath shuddered as you bunched the skirt to your waist, exposing your bare cunt. âWonât you look at that? She thought she was gonna get something.â
âDid you think that?â Ellie asked, and you hesitantly nodded, her cruel laugh ringing in your ears. âAfter how youâve been acting all day? Silly girl.â
âWhereâs your rosary?â Abby wondered, and you opened up your purse, scrunching it up in your palm. âNot even a pure girl anymore, just a depraved whore for us.â
Ellie grabbed the jewelry piece, wrapping it in between her fingers as the end dangled in your face. âAbby, next to me,â she ordered, and Abby took off her leather jacket, letting it drop to the floor, stepping in the stall.
You stayed kneeled, trying to put water to the fire you sparked.
The tip of Ellieâs combat boot hit under your chin, raising your eyes to hers. âGet over to her,â she cocked her head to the side, and you rushed up and over to the blonde haired woman, who grinned at you.
Abby pushed you down onto her lap, your back pressing up against her chest as Ellie pushed open the sliding barrier, mindlessly playing with your rosary. âWhy are you here today?â She began, yet Abby shoved your legs open, one hand on your throat, and the other snaked down in between your thighs.
âFâForgive me,â you stuttered, shivering to Abby's fingers glazing over your needy cunt, âfor I have sinned.â
âGo on,â Ellie agreed, and Abby slowly pushed one finger into you. âWhat troubles you?â
Your head fell back onto Abbyâs shoulder, squeezing harder on your throat as a warning. âFuck⊠IâIâve been selfish, sir,â you continued, whining to her teasing pace. âCruel and ruthless to those who love me.â
âAnd why is that?â Ellie wondered, paying no mind to you or your noises. âDo they deserve it, little lamb?â
Abby put in a second finger, the pace now running a bit higher, but made sure to not give you entire satisfaction. âDo they deserve it, bunny?â She whispered in your ear, her thumb pressing on your bud. âTell her now.â
âNo, God no,â you whimpered, placing a hand over Abbyâs wrist. âIâm just⊠just a bratâ holy fuck, fuck me.â
âUsing vulgar language in front of your God, little lamb?â Ellie teased, knowing what she was getting at.
She was your God â both of them were. They were your religion, devoting every piece of you to them, would do anything to have their forgiveness and love for eternity.
âIâm sorry, God,â you moaned, Abbyâs fingers pounding into you as you were beginning to fall apart at the seams, grabbing onto her wrist. âFuckâ Forgive me, God. I need your forgiveness.â
âYou have to earn it,â Ellie stated, and Abby breathily chuckled, her breath fanning against your skin.
âWant to be good for your Gods?â Abby asked, and you nodded, your face falling into the crook of her neck. âGonna do anything just for us to fuck you, huh? âCourse you are, baby. Youâre filthyâ look what weâve done to you.â
A warm sensation ran in your stomach, down to your thighs as your body jolted on her lap. âPlease, God,â you pleaded, tears at your waterline. âI want you, God. Iâll never sin again.â
Ellie hummed, looking at Abby. âWhat do you think?â She asked. âDoes the whore deserve to be forgiven?â
âMight have to work a little harder,â Abby said, and you were lost in your head, your climax burning in your abdomen. âSheâs going to break another commandment.â
âNo, no,â you breathed, shaking your head. âI wonât do it unless God tells me to.â
âIs that right?â Abby cooed, and her free hand combed through your hair, grabbing it. Her fingers slipped out of you, tossing you down onto your knees again with a harsh thud, a soft weep eliciting from you.
Ellie stepped out of her side of the booth, moving to yours, and you heard the rustling of her and Abbyâs pants, keeping your head down. A nude Ellie brushed past you, sitting down onto Abbyâs lap, both of their seeping cunts shown to your eyes.
âPlease us, little lamb,â Ellie said, and you slightly moved yourself closer, your mouth latching on Abbyâs cunt, hearing a soft moan leave her. You slid two fingers into Ellieâs, who cursed under her breath, and the pair looked down at you as you stared right back at them, desperation shining in your eyes.
âDoing sâgood, baby,â Abby gently praised, her breath jagged, and looped around Ellieâs waist to keep her in place. âKeep fuckinâ going like that.â
Your mouth switched between the two, lapping up their juices as they made out with one another, sweetly moaning into each otherâs mouth. All you could do was admire them, kneeling obediently while you drowned your mouth in their juices, needing more than just this.
Ellie put her hand on top of your head, the end of your rosary dangling in between your eyes, and she rutted her cunt against your mouth, keeping it latched. You stuffed Abby with three fingers, enough to fulfill her, roughly thrusting them into her.
The rosary continued to stay in your vision, almost like a mocking coming from Ellie and God; that once a pure angel fell into the hands of the corrupted, and became just what and who they are.
But you loved it, you loved that they curated you into this way. All you wanted to do was please them, see how sensitive they could turn out to be.
You spent the remainder of mass baptizing yourself in between their thighs, drunk on the taste of their sweet pussies.
You had spent the next day at home, making sure you had things planned out for when you moved out for Columbia. Abby and Ellie had convinced you to live in a penthouse that was about a block away from the school, and you had agreed on the fact that it was better to be with people you knew than a stranger as they knew it made you easily uncomfortable.
Your parents had left randomly for vacation, staying at their place in Milan, leaving you alone with your cat. You didnât mind the loneliness, it was something you well adjusted to as you got older, and you only ached for attention when it came to your girls, but they had their responsibilities that you couldnât interfere with.
You had finished packing up your box of books, setting it in the corner of your bedroom. Your attention turned to the sound of your phone going off, the soft ringtone coming through. You grabbed your phone, grinning at the contact name of âJesse.â
âWell if it isnât my favorite troublemaker,â you teased. âWhatâs up?â
Jesse James and his girlfriend, Dina Woodward, were the only people Ellie and Abby trusted you with; which said plenty because they would kill anyone who they didnât know, and tried to talk to you. He was good, despite the fact he came from a shit father, constantly got in trouble with the law, and blew money on anything. Dina was the only one who could put him in check, and you had grown close to her over the time of knowing him.
âI fuckinâ bought a club,â Jesse started off, and you scoffed in disbelief. âTurned that shit into a burlesque. Sheâs a beau, you have to come out and check it out.â
âWell, I canât right now,â you denied, and he groaned. âIâm trying to make sure I have everything together before I leave for college.â
âCry me a river, come on!â He begged, and you breathily laughed. âYou are always so attached to Ellie and Abs, make time for me.â
âIs your girlfriend with you, at least?â You wondered, and he hummed in response. You looked at the time on your clock, reading â9:03PMâ, and you sighed. âIâll be there in an hour. Donât go anywhere.â
True to your word, you arrived at Jesseâs enriching club. You got out of the black cab, and stared at the sign that gleamed in pink neon âCarissima.â
You hummed softly to yourself, approaching the security guard at the front. âFriend of Jesse James,â you said, and he nodded, easily recognizing you. He opened up the door for you, thanking him, and moved inside, hearing the familiar melody of âI Put A Spell On Youâ by Nina Simone tune through the venue.
It didnât take much to find Jesse, his arm wrapped around Dinaâs shoulder as the two sat on a lounge chair in front of performers, their soft laughter knitting between the music. You walked up to the side of the furniture, their eyes averting to you.
âYou made it!â Dina exclaimed, jumping up, and pulling you into a hug. âIâve missed you. Feels like forever.â
âI know, Iâm sorry,â you said, separating the hug, and gave a hast squeeze to Jesse before sitting on the side of Dina. âSo, what made you buy this?â
âGood investment,â Jesse said, and you awed, chuckling. âMy dad doesnât agree, but itâs beautiful. These performers⊠mind blowing, a fascination to everyone in this room.â
âYou tell Ellie and Abby?â You wondered as Dina handed you a cigarette, lighting it up for you. âThey would love this, think you are a genius.â
âI thought you would bring them. Yaâknow, since youâre attached to them,â he teased, and Dina smacked his arm, glaring at him. âBad joke, fuck! But where are they?â
âDonât know, I havenât talked to them all day,â you answered, puffing out a blow. âBut they got their shit to worry about, donât like being in the way.â
âYouâve been their world since you met them,â Dina said, taking the stick from you. âHowever, it is scary how overprotective they are.â
âWhat do you mean?â You asked.
Jesse laughed. âThose two have always been frighteningââ
âYeah, but their care for her is⊠different,â she stated, and gazed back at you. âKnown them since we were kids, and I can say they would kill for you.â
âSo dramatic,â you joked. âTheyâre the closest people I have in life. They take care of me, know whatâs good for me and I donât knowâ Iâve never really had that.â
âYeah, I guess,â she mumbled, handing you back the cigarette. âI just know theyâre fucking you good.â
âOkay, Iâm gonna go get a drink!â You beamed, inhaling the tobacco, and got up. âYou need anything?â
They shook their heads, and you hurried to the bar, continuing to burn out the cancerous stick in a spare ashtray. You smiled at the bartender as she headed over to you.
âWhat can I get you, love?â She asked.
âJust a cosmo, please,â you said, and she hummed, turning to the drinks. You waited patiently, fingers tapping on the gradient countertop in thought.
A shoulder softly brushed past you, but you ignored the person, until they cleared their throat. âAll alone here?â
You shivered to the voice of a man.
âWith some friends,â you dryly answered, eyes focused on the bartender who had her back turned from you.
âThatâs a shame. Woulda invite you to hang with me,â he said, his voice thick and heavy. âYou always still can.â
âNo thank you,â you denied, shaking your head, and prayed for your drink to come quicker, only for the bartender to head into the stock room for a moment.
Oh, you felt sick.
From the corner of your eye, you could see Dina and Jesse lost in their conversation, completely oblivious to you.
Your phone was in your purse, and you were scared to even fiddle with it.
âI donât bite, honey,â he assured, and your heart leaped into your throat as his hand touched your bicep. âCome on. A pretty thing like you should be having fun.â
âPlease let go of me,â you said, yet harsh enough to come off stern. âI donât like your hand on me, so get the fuck off.â
âNow donât be a bitch,â he spat.
You finally looked at him, your body wanting to collapse on you. He was taller than you, about six foot three or so. Broad and muscular, completely fit. His eyes were dark, had a goatee on his face.
You thought about throwing up all over him just to get this over with.
You hoped people sitting around would notice, yet no one did, caught up in their own worlds. You yanked your arm back, and scoffed. âYou donât got the right to touch me, you fuck.â
âIâll fuckinâ kill you,â he threatened. âYou come here in that little black dress, and expect nobody to fuck you?â
The bartender came back, and was the only one to notice this unsettling tension. âHey, honey!â She called out, putting your order on the countertop. âHad to head into the back to grab more cranberry juice, Iâm sorry.â
She kept her eyes locked on the man, a pair of scissors in her hand. âCan you hold onto my order for a second? I need to use the ladies room,â you said, and she nodded, making sure to keep the man secure in her radius.
You hurried into the bathroom, your shaky hands taking out your phone. Teardrops collected on the screen as you hit Abbyâs contact, the first name on your recent call list.
It took only two rings until she answered. âBunny?â
âAbby⊠abby,â you breathily whispered, sniffling. âIs Ellie with you?â
âYeah, baby. We just got done with some things,â she said, and you sighed in relief. âWhatâs wrong?â
âIâm⊠Iâm at this club, Jesseâs club,â you began, sucking in a sharp breath. âAnd went to the bar to get a drink⊠this man came up to me, wouldnât leave me alone.â
âWhat?â Abbyâs tone sharpened. âDid he hurt you? Where the fuck is Jesse? Or Dina?â
âHe just grabbed my arm. Jesse and Dina were just busy with each other, I was too far away for them to notice anything,â you stated clearly, wiping away your hot tears. âI donât know if heâs still in here, but the bartender is keeping a close eye on him, and Iâm hiding in the bathroom.â
âStay in the bathroom, weâre coming right now,â she assured, and you hung up the call, sitting yourself on the porcelain seat, trying to compile all your thoughts and emotions.
As Abby brought the phone down to her lap, Ellie glanced at her. âWhat happened?â
âSomeone fuckinâ weirdo touched her,â Abby exsperated, and static rang in Ellieâs ears, scoffing in disbelief. âJesse opened up his own club, she was there, and went alone to get a drink.â
Ellie texted Jesse for the address, and Abby searched around the backseat compartment. âI donât know if the gun is still in here,â Ellie said, and the blonde groaned in frustration. âWe canât go in there with one.â
âThe one time you donât bring your weapon,â Abby sighed.
âGot the address,â Ellie mumbled, opening up her phone. âCharles! Hit 7th avenue.â
âThe fuck are we gonna do with this dude?â Abby asked, and Ellie grinned. âTalk to me, baby.â
âWe fuckinâ kill him,â Ellie stated.
You passed time by playing games on your phone, the stress of it being enough to forget the short horror experience you just encountered. The shout of your name in the bathroom caught your attention, killing your high score in the process.
âBaby, where are you?â Ellie called out, and you rushed out of the stall, getting her attention. âOh, thereâs my girl.â
She hastily brought you into her arms, letting you cry into her shoulder as she held you, cupping the back of your head. âMy brave girl, hm? So proud of you,â she praised, kissing your temple. âAbby and I are gonna take care of everything.â
You nodded, bringing your head back, and she smiled softly at you. âDo you have any party favors?â You wondered, and she sighed, shaking her head. âPlease, just wanna wash off tonight.â
âHoney, you are not taking coke,â she said, and you frowned. âI know you are upset, but your body isnât used to it, and you wouldnât like it.â
âYes I do! Remember when I did it off your ass on our ski trip in Aspen?â You recalled, and she kept denying you. âPlease! Just this once. Iâll have Dina make sure I donât do more than three lines.â
âDina couldnât even keep an eye on you right now!â She shouted, and you flinched, body tensing. âFuck, Iâm sorry. I justâ You need to be careful.â
âJust three lines,â you repeated.
Ellie reached into her trouserâs pockets, fiddling with the bag, and handed it to you. âGo have fun, baby,â she said, and you kissed her cheek, thanking her before sprinting back out to Jesse and Dina.
The couple bounced up from their seats at your appearance, clear worry plastered on their faces. âFuck, weâre so sorry,â Dina said, gently grabbing your wrists. âWe were so caught upââ
âItâs fine,â you smiled, sitting down on the lounge seat, and popped open the bag of cocaine.
âFuck, youâre doing lines? Havenât seen you do that shit since the Debutante Ball,â she said, and you poured some of the white powder onto the table in front of you.
âEllie and Abby donât know about that,â you told her, and her eyes widened, looking at her boyfriend who only shrugged at her. âThey would kill me if they knew the amount of drugs Iâve done behind their back.â
âYouâve only done cocaine, no?â Jesse questioned, and you only glanced at him over your shoulder, giggling. You took a random card out of your wallet, dividing the powder into neat lines, a dumb smile on your face.
âJesse, can you go get my cosmo, please?â You asked, sweetness laced in your tone. âI deserve some of that with this shit.â He sighed, nodding, and getting up from his spot.
There were seven lines made, and you wiped off the collected powder from the edge of the card, sniffing it up your left nostril. You exhaled sharply, snickering, and traded the card in for a dollar bill. âYou want some of this?â You offered, turning around to look at Dina, and she denied the offer, eyes focused on you.
You hummed, tightly rolling up the bill. âMore for me, then.â You brought the paper up to your nose, aligning it with the first line, and took a heavy inhale, a strong burn hitting your nose. You sniffled, bringing your head up and leaned it back, shakily laughing.
âEasy there, babe,â Dina put a hand on your back, rubbing it. Jesse came back on time with your drink, handing it to you, and noticed the dollar bill next to the second line.
âAlready started?â He teased, and you took a sip of the cocktail, eyeing to the drug. âIâm all good, treat yourself with that stuff.â
With you doing lines and being utterly distracted inside of the club, Abby and Ellie were on the top floor of the building, inside a storage room with a beaten man on the ground.
Abby took another kick to his gut, Ellie sitting in a chair with a cigarette in her mouth. âYou like touchinâ females you donât know!â Abby yelled, and he sobbed, restrained by cable ties, his right eyes kicked in. âFuckinâ touching her like that, you arenât getting away with this shit.â
Ellie took the gun out from the back of her trousers, lucky enough to find the weapon in the glove compartment by the driver. She flashed the object to the manâs eyes, a vile grin playing on her lips as she stared at him.
She got up, and stalked towards his limp body, standing by Abbyâs side. âWhatâs your name, man?â Ellie asked, with her partner taking a hast note to her facade. âGot any kids or anything?â
âMy name is Brandon,â he breathed, and Ellie nodded, squatting down to match eye level with him, letting the gun dangle in her hands. âShit, dude, listenâ IâIâm sorry. I didnât think she was taken.â
âWhat makes you say that?â Abby questioned.
âA girl like that⊠wants attention,â he said, and the girls looked at one another before glancing back over to Brandon. âCan even tell sheâs got lingerie under that shit. Sheâs a fuckinâ tease, a whore.â
Ellie hummed, reloading the glock in her hand, and chuckled. âI think Iâm done with my cigarette now,â she mumbled, jokingly frowning as she played with the stick in between her fingers. âToo bad I donât have an ashtray on me.â
Abby took out a switchblade, exchanging it for the gun. âTell me when you need me to do it,â she said, and the auburn haired girl seized the manâs jaw, squeezing open his mouth as a wave of protests elicited from his throat.
Ellie pushed the bud to his tongue, and cruelly laughed at the garging scream that came out of him. âKeep fuckinâ talking shit!â She shouted, flicking open her switchblade, and held it to his throat. âSwallow that cigarette, wanna see if you still want to run your mouth!â
âYou donât get to talk about her like that,â Abby chimed in, taking off her leather jacket. âYouâre lucky we donât kill you right now.â
Ellie put her hand over the manâs mouth, refusing to let him spit out her cigarette, only giving him the option to swallow it for good. She smiled, pleased with the simple act, and took her hand back. âGot anymore shit to say?â She questioned, tilting her head to the side.
Brandon sniffled, jagged sobs intertwined with his heavy breathing. âYouâre both fucking insane,â he began, trying to gather oxygen into him. âSheâs going to leave you. Youâre going to drive her away with this shit.â
âWeâd like to see her try,â Abby said, and Ellie stood up, putting herself aside to let her do as she pleased. She sat back down, opening up her phone to text Jesse.
E: How is she?
J: Two Cosmos in. Had seven lines. Get down here soon.
E: Donât let her strip her clothes off. We donât need a sequel to Barcelona.
J: Me and Dina canât handle her, only you can. She wonât shut the fuck up about you.
E: Donât let us down again. P.S., may need a mop in here soon.
She tucked her phone away, and admired Abby damaging the man. She was ruthless, yet composing herself enough not to kill him â just yet. His face had molded into a pulp, unrecognizable to anyone as his blood painted on Abbyâs hands, his weak pleas being ignored by the pair.
Abby and Ellie got high off of this, hurting or killing anyone who made you uncomfortable. They had been getting away with it for so long, and you had been gullible to it, never blinking an eye to their unknown actions.
They would do this over and over again, even if something was your fault within it, they dealt with you in their own way â but no one was ever to lay a hand on you, and you knew that too.
Abby snagged his wallet out of his pocket, opening it up. âBrandon James,â she announced, pulling out his cash, and putting it in her pockets. âGonna use this to buy her something pretty and nice.â
âWhere does he live?â Ellie asked.
âWonât you look at that!â Abby said, pressing her boot to his face. âHeâs a rich brat. Lives in that building next to yours, Els.â
Ellie chuckled. âMoney probably got him out of his shit. Isnât that right, Brandon James?â
âPlease,â is all he could manage to say, dizzy and lightheaded.
Ellie returned over to him, and stood over him before lowering herself. âThis may hurt,â she said, signaling for Abbyâs help, who obliged by opening the manâs mouth. Ellie grinned, tugging at the tip of his tongue, and began to sever it with her switchblade.
He screamed, thrashing around, but was overpowered by the two women, entirely useless to their strength. âThis isnât even the worst part,â Ellie muttered, grunting as she went on to cut off his tongue. âYou made her cry, yaâknow? Poor baby was so scared, and didn't know what to do.â
His tongue ripped out, being put to the side of his head. She got up, staring at the blood of her hand, and could only curl her hand into a tight fist.
He fuckinâ frightened her, she thought to herself. He deserves to die.
He was already facing death in a horrid, slow manner, and the last thing he would see was these two, towering over him; utterly indulged by his death, and letting it fuel their ego.
âKill him. Jesse wants us back,â Ellie ordered, and Abby aimed the gun at his face, her finger carelessly pressing down on the trigger. His face blew, and they both hummed, taking in the view. âGood job. Already called the crew to come get him.â
Stuck yet hast of cleaning themselves up, alcohol and drugs overrode your brain, consuming you. You were sitting on the edge of the couch, staring at the dancers on the stage who moved with elegance, and passion. Each one of them were beautiful, confident in their own way that made your heart beat.
âWish I was as good as them,â you said, sipping on Jesseâs cup of scotch. âI can fuckinâ dance, but not like that.â
âTheyâre giving a simple show,â Dina noted, and you blew a raspberry, glaring at her.
âTheyâre doing much more than that,â you retorted, and inhaled one last bump, coughing. âI⊠I want to go up there.â
âYouâre not,â Jesse denied, and you pouted. âEllie and Abby would murder you, and then me. We donât want Barcelona to happen.â
âOh my gosh! That trip was so fun!â You recalled, warmly smiling at the memory. âWait, what happened?â
âYou drank too much, got lost in the crowd dancing with too many people,â Dina said, and you zoned out, attempting to have any recollection. âThen, you bought everyone shots, danced on top of the bar, and flashed your ass to them.â
âOkay, thatâs not bad,â you giggled, shrugging. âIâm going up there!â
âDo you have a death wish?â Dina wondered, and grabbed your wrist, preventing you from standing up. âYour girlfriends are going to kill you if you do some sort of strip tease up there.â
âTheyâll get over it,â you said, freeing your wrist from her hold. âTheyâre not here, anyways, and they wonât do shit about it.â
Jesse and Dina sighed, giving up all attempts and let you run off onto the stage. The burlesque dancers beamed at your presence, letting you stand in the middle as you were too mind numbed to understand what you were doing, just knowing you wanted to have fun.
The song and crowd were an echo, intoxication burning into your body, controlling each thing you did. You sheepishly grinned, your hand reaching to the side of your dress, and pulled down the zipper.
âNo, no!â Dina shouted, and Jesse mumbled multiple curse words, sipping down the last of his drink. âOh, we are so dead.â
Abby and Ellie appeared right next to them, at the exact time you were shimming off your dress, and were exposed in your garter belt, stockings, and undergarments. âWhat the fuck did we say!â Abby shouted, and the couple sighed, watching in horror with the two girls while you were oblivious to them.
People in the club cheered for you, a few getting their wallets out. You laughed, your vision a blur as you showed off your body, letting your hands run all over your body.
Your girlfriends watched attentively, millions of thoughts piling on top of each other, thinking of how to get off the stage, and back home. They werenât going to punish you while you were clearly out of your mind, but that gave them enough time to think of how to handle you.
They just fucking murdered someone for you, and your flashing your body to strangers. You were more than ungrateful at this moment.
The dancers on stage encouraged you to do what you wanted, cheering you though they knew you were not intact with reality. âShould I take off my bra?â You questioned, and the people in front yelled in agreement, earning a small laugh out of you. âYeah? Flash my tits for New York?â
âWhat the fuck is she saying?â Jesse asked. âGo get your girl before she turns this into a riot house.â
Abby and Ellie both rushed to you, having to fight through a crowd just to reach the steps to the stage. Your hands fidgeted with the hooks of your bra, and before you could strip it off, they got to you on time. âOh, itâs my girls!â You slurred, hiccuping as you laughed, and blushed in shame. âHow long have you been here?â
Ellie took off her blazer, tossing it over you as Abby picked up your dress from the ground. The crowd booed and groaned at your escort as you only waved at them, blowing a kiss. âBye Dina and Jess! Love you both so much!â You yelled, and squealed from being abruptly thrown over Abbyâs shoulder. âOw, my stomach!â
The limo was parked outside, and the chauffeur opened up the door, Abby throwing you onto the seat but made sure you didnât bump your head. Ellie climbed in right behind her, the door shutting.
âHiii,â you slurred, continuing to giggle. âYou like my outfit?â
âWho gave you coke?â Abby asked.
âEls!â You said.
âEllie, we talked about this!â Abby protested, and the auburn shrugged. âShe canât do that shit unattended.â
âIâve done it so many times without you both,â you confessed, and their eyes snapped at you. âYou made me this way â fucking corrupted, and shit. I am your blessing and nightmare.â
âYouâre drunk,â Ellie sighed. âYou need to rest when we get home.â
âWhy, daddy?â You asked, and Ellie reddened at the nickname. âI know you both want to hurt me. I was bad tonight, disrespecting you both. How silly of me.â
âFuckinâ watch it, bunny,â Abby spat, and you laughed. âI mean it.â
âWhatever. Youâre idiots,â you mumbled, and Ellie had thinner patience than Abby did â meaning one more insult would cause her to take you in the car. She tossed your dress at you, eyes boring into you. âYou could just hand it next time.â
âYou are one more backtalk from getting it,â Ellie warned, and your smile slowly faded. âAnything else you need to confess before we deal with you in the dawn?â
âOh, I canât have a life of my own!â You realized, carelessly putting back on your outfit.. âCanât take drugs without your eyes following me. Canât even hang out with someone without a bodyguard being there! So fucking annoying!â
âIf itâs so annoying, why stay?â Abby asked.
You went silent, looking away from the both of them, and finished throwing on your dress, slouching in your seat. âOnly ones who take care of me,â you murmured, so soft and quiet, pouting too. âMake me feel special.â
âYeah, and weâre the only ones who will put up with you this way,â Ellie added, and you nodded, tears welting in your eyes. âWho else is gonna do that? Tell us.â
You shook your head. âNo one⊠no one,â you mumbled, chewing on your lower lip. âCan⊠Can I sit on your lap? Please?â
Ellie heavily sighed before giving in, beckoning you. You practically hopped into her lap as you wrapped your arms around her neck, nuzzling your face into her chest.
You fell asleep on the ride back to the shared penthouse.
Sunlight crept into your eyes, taking you out of your gentle slumber. You groaned, stuffing your face into the pillow, and felt warmth on both sides of you. Your eyes slowly parted, finding Ellieâs tattooed arm dangling over your chest, Abbyâs looped around your waist.
You were trapped in between them, no way out. Your head pounded, your nose stuffy, and dying in sickness. You stayed still, trying to resurface last night's events, yet only blur spots flickered in your head. You whimpered, loud to drag Abby out of her slumber, her eyes adjusting to the sight of you.
âHey, bunny,â she whispered. âYou okay?â
âDid I drink last night?â You asked, and she weakly chuckled, nodding.
âAnd you did cocaine,â she muttered, and she brought her hand up, resting it on the side of your face. âYou are in trouble.â
You panicked. âWhatever I didââ
âBaby, you are okay,â she assured, thumb caressing your cheek. âBut you said some rude things. All we plan to do is spanking, thatâs about it.â
âIâm sorry,â you frowned, and she kissed the side of your head. âHope thatâs the only stupid thing I did.â
âAnd you stripped and performed at a burlesque club,â she shared, and your eyes widened, whining in embarrassment. âEllie nearly ripped your head off in the car.â
You looked over at Ellie, and grinned. âIâll make it up to you both,â you promised, pressing a kiss to her lips, and she smiled, nodding. âIâm going to clean myself up, I feel a bit nauseous.â
âWe had your things moved and unpacked yesterday,â Abby said, and you sat up, stretching out your arms.
âYou broke into my house late at night, and got everything settled that quick?â You laughed. âIâm still a month away from attending school, and youâre already locking me down.â
âBetter to get it done now,â she acknowledged, and you got up from the bed, padding over to the bedroomâs bathroom, closing the door behind you.
It took you only about thirty minutes to clean up, unimpressed by how worn out you looked. Your lipstick smeared, eyeliner and mascara cluttered around your eyes, your breath reeking of alcohol.
The shower was enough to relax your body, yet still felt sick, considering you needed a meal. You stepped out of the shower, wrapping a towel around your body, and stepped in front of the sink.
You found an unopened toothbrush waiting for you, and you grinned, opening it up. You turned on the faucet, and laid down a portion of toothpaste on your toothbrush, running it under the water shortly after.
You brought the object into your mouth, and used your free arm to pick up your pajamas. You walked over to the walk in closet, and looked around for the hamper, only to find it shoved into the corner.
Peeking over the basket, you noticed a white shirt stained with some red on it. It grabbed your attention, looking too crimson to be considered red wine, or anything else.
You just shrugged it off, putting your clothes over it, and went back to brushing your teeth. âHey Abs,â you called from the bathroom. âWhat kind of shit did you get into last night?â
âWhat do you mean?â She shouted back, the loud conversation awakening Ellie.
âOne of your shirts is stained,â you said, and Abby inhaled sharply, Ellie shooting up to look at her girlfriend. âDid I fall and eat shit, and get blood over one of you?â
âHoney, you did,â Ellie lied, voice groggy and hoarse. âI had to carry you inside, you had blood coming out your nose.â
âBut I have no bruises or anything?â You realized, spitting out the paste, and cleaned up your toothbrush and mouth. You changed into shorts and tee before walking back into the bedroom. âDid you guys get into a fight last night?â
They went silent, and you got into the middle of them on the bed, going back and forth looking at them.
âYou had an incident last night,â Ellie said, and your brows furrowed. âA man was being a fuckinâ dick, you called Abby, and we handled it.â
âOh what, you fucking killed him?â You joked, and they laughed dryly with you, but enough to make it believable. âIf you beat him, you just have to say that.â
âWe handled it,â Ellie repeated, and moved herself closer to you, putting her hand on your cheek. âNow we need to handle you.â
You rolled your eyes, bitterly scoffing.
âFuckinâ roll them again,â she dared, and Abby laid back against the headboard, letting everything unravel. âAlways going to be a brat? Even when weâre so good to you?â
Your face softened into a doe expression, tilting your head to the side. âDoesnât that make you want to fuck me?â
âWe wonât even touch you if thatâs what you're trying to accomplish here,â she taunted, and her hand snaked up to the side of your head, tightly gripping your hair. âWhen are you going to learn, little lamb? Is what we do for you not enough?â
âIt is,â you whimpered.
âYeah? Then why do you keep acting like it isnât?â She asked, and eyed over to Abby. âWhat should we do with her?â
âBreak her,â Abby said, getting up from her spot. Ellie grinned, turning her head back towards you, and your cheek was met with a harsh slap. You gasped, and her hand slid down to the back of your neck, pushing your body onto the bed.
âFuckinâ strip,â Ellie spat, and you whimpered, but obliged. You fiddled with the ending hem of your shirt, taking it off, and your fingers hooked around the waistband of your panties and pajama shorts. âNeed you on all fours.â
You huffed under your breath, glad that she couldnât see you roll your eyes again. Your clothes piled down onto the ground, letting your knees sink into the mattress, your chest laying flat as your ass was lifted to her eyes for display.
âBaby, youâre fucking soaking,â Ellie cooed with Abby returning on time, able to hear the clicking of objects. âLetâs hold off on gagging her until she wants to say some shit.â
Abby moved to your eye level, grinning. âYou want to keep being a desperate whore?â
âIâll get my satisfaction either way,â you assured, and she inhaled sharply, eyes snapping into Ellieâs. The auburn handed her an item, noticing the pink ball. âWait, wait!â
âShut the fuck up,â Abby seethed, maneuvering your face and brought it up, fastening up the ball gag. âYouâve really fuckinâ done it this time, bunny. And Ellie is going to handle you, not me.â
You swallowed thickly, your doe eyes shining with pleas but the blonde dismissed you, tossing your face back onto the bed.
Both girls had stripped themselves bare, Ellie positioned behind you as Abby sat in front of you, her cunt for you to gawk at, but forbidden to please.
In a sharp breath, you felt thick silicone push into you, causing your cunt to stretch. You cried, yet it was mumbled, and Abby laughed at you. âGonna deny you everything, honey,â Ellie muttered, her hands grasping onto your cheeks for support as she carelessly thrusted into you, breaking into you. âNeed to make you cry, need to know youâre fucking place with us.â
âWe could easily get rid of you,â Abby continued on, and your brows knitted together, shaking your head. âCouldâve fucking disposed you months ago, but no. Here we are, still putting up with your bratty ass.â
You cursed and moaned breathlessly, the pain turning into a bliss as Ellieâs strap pounded into you. âWouldnât want that, huh?â She asked, and you cried in response. âCourse not, honey. No one fuckinâ loves you like we do.â
You stared at Abby with teary eyes, your hand aching to touch her, only for the blonde to slap it away. âNo, take what you are getting right now,â she warned, and you nodded, your hips rolling and swaying with the rhythm of Ellieâs thrusts. âWonât ya look at that? Little bunny just canât get enough.â
Your hands grasped onto the messy bed sheets, nails digging into them. You stuffed your face into the material, lewd noises eliciting from you through the ball gag, almost feeling as if your body was jolted with electricity the moment Ellieâs strap found your orgasmic area.
âSheâs enjoying this too much,â Abby pointed out, and Ellie hummed, all movement being halted. You groaned in protest, and she switched around your body, laying you flat on your back. She straddled herself on top of you, intimidating you with how she towered over you.
She popped the gag out of your mouth, your lungs engulfing fresh air. âOh, little lamb,â she softly whispered, and smacked your face again, seizing it afterwards. âYou got me upset, you know that? Treating me like shit.â
âIâm sorry,â you whimpered, the strike burning your cheek before she placed another one. âFuck!â
âYouâre sorry?â She repeated, almost as if she didnât trust you. âFor which part, honey?â
âJust⊠just wanted to get a rise,â you admitted, breathing heavily. âCouldnât ask for it.â
âLook where that landed you,â she said, and hit you once more, your head spinning. âYou going to apologize to Abby, hm?â She climbed off of you, her hands guiding you around to face the blonde. âSay sorry, baby.â
You were a crying mess, and werenât even at the worst part yet. Though you were scared, you were aroused; maybe you were as depraved as they were. You enjoyed the sadistic acts they brought onto you, wanting to be all theirs to use, and play with.
You were their girl at the end of the day, nothing could change that.
âIâm sorry, mama,â you mumbled, and Abby hummed, careless to your apology. âPlease, mama. Didnât mean it, Iâll be better.â
âYou need to start acting right,â she said, and you nodded, mumbling promises through your sobs. âYou arenât able to leave us, you know that, right?â
âI wonât,â you reassured, sniffling. You knew thatâs what many people wanted, that they knew you couldn't be without these two girls, simply as if they were your life support.
Everyone knew it.
âWhereâs your blade?â Abby asked, and Ellie gestured to the night stand. She opened up the drawer, taking out her prized switchblade, something she always carried with her, but you didnât know why. âGot to mark our girl.â
Ellie grabbed her knife, flicking it open, and she settled herself in between your thighs. She was grinning to herself, yet so was Abby, the two only knowing what they had done the previous night with the weapon, and you were clueless to it all.
âNeed you to be a big girl for me,â Ellie stated, and you sucked in a sharp breath, the tip of the switchblade pointing into your right inner thigh, beginning to carve into your skin. âRight there, baby. Doing sâgood for us, focus on mama.â
Abby scooted closer to you, putting your head on her lap. âDonât cry, bunny. Itâs gonna be over soon.â
Ellie branded her initial firstly into your right thigh before moving onto your left inner thigh, starting to cut Abbyâs into it. You were trying your best to compose your body, squirming and softly sobbing to your skin being pierced.
âMama, it hurts,â you pouted, and she caressed your cheek, looking down at you. âI know Iâm your girl.â
âJust so you remember,â Abby reminded, groping your breasts. âSometimes you forget, baby. We canât keep repeating ourselves.â
You only nodded, melting into her gentle touch. Ellie threw her knife on top of the pile of clothes, smirking at initials. âAh, now we can give you what you want,â she said, and you sighed in relief, a smile playing on your lips.
Dots of blood appeared on the wounds as the girls got up from the bed, opening the bottom drawer of the night stand. You stared up at the ceiling, ignoring the burn that scorned, and a large hand pressed onto the side of your body, shifting you around.
âCome on, baby,â Abby whispered, positioning you on your knees that sunk into the bed, and could feel her bare chest brush on your back. âNeed you to spread yourself for us, you can do it.â
âYouâre our girl,â Ellie promised, kneeling in front of you, and cradled your face into her warm hands. âDonât know what we would do if you tried to leave us.â
Abby wetted her fingers, spitting down on your tight hole as she pushed two fingers into it to start you off. You roughly gasped, your body nearly faltering. âStay steady, princess,â she said, moving her fingers at an easy pace. âGotta prepare you for my cock, I need to make sure you can take it nice and sweet.â
Your face stayed in Ellieâs hands, trying to keep you focused on her. âMake sure to keep yourself spread for mama,â she told you, and you nodded, your shaky hands clawed down on your ass as you kept it spread open for Abby. âYou can take it, you always do. Isnât that right, sweet girl?â
âYes daddy,â you muttered, and Abbyâs fingers popped out of you. She put her hand back on your shoulder, guiding you back in the same moment she let her strap harshly sink into your whole. You cursed under your breath, tears welting in your eyes, and Ellie cooed, keeping your face in place.
Abby didnât move further, letting your hole take in all of her, and nodded at Ellie. She dropped her hands, hooking your arms around her neck as she filled your hot cunt with her strap, and your body shuddered, your face collapsing down onto her chest. âNo no, baby,â she said, shaking her head. âYou gotta show us how much you want us. Fuck yourself on our cocks.â
âToo stuffed,â you mumbled, and Abbyâs hand reached for the front of your neck, tugging your head back.
âShow us how needy you are, pathetic bitch,â Abby spat, and you whimpered, but compiled, gently bouncing yourself on both silicone objects. âYeah, thatâs it, bunny. Fuckinâ take everything we give you.â
Ellieâs was captivated by the way your cunt swallowed her strap, dripping and soaking it already. âThis is all you wanted, right?â She taunted, breathlessly chuckling. âJust wanted us to make you cock drunk, for us to treat you like the dumb whore you are.â
âYâYes, yes!â You choked out, rolling your hips as your body began to endure the scorching pleasure. âOh my god, feels sâfucking good, please.â
âYouâre barely fuckinâ two minutes in on fucking yourself,â Abby laughed, bringing your head back and laid down on her shoulder, forcing you to look up at her, âAnd youâre already falling apart. Can even hear how wet your pussy is.â
âWant to be fucked, please,â you breathed, on a brink of sobs. âCanât do it on my own.â
âYou have to earn it, love,â she stated, and grinned. âShow us how bad you need us, want us to fuck your pretty holes.â
You pouted, and she shoved your head back forward, a spin of dizziness whirling in your brain. Ellie sadistically smirked in front of you, her hands laid on your thighs, and tilted her to the side. âLooks youâre about to cry, little lamb,â she teased, and you kept heavy eye contact as your holes stretched further with every desperate bounce. âGot nothing to cry about, honey. You brought this on yourself, you know that.â
âSâsaid sorry, daddy. Iâm sorry,â your breath shook, sobs threatening to spill from you. You were overfilled with needs, feeling as if you were in heat, and only they could put the fire out. You could fuck yourself good, but they could make you feel orgasmic tides crash into your soul, and take you in one.
âOnly saying sorry âcause youâre not getting what you want,â Ellie said, and you were quick to deny it. âDonât fuckinâ lie, you know how much we hate that.â
âPlease, please,â you begged. âIâll be so good, wonât be a brat ever again.â
âFucking lying again,â Ellie scoffed, and Abby grinned, smacking your ass. âDonât worry baby, we like when you are; means we get to see you cry and break.â
You were stuck in the middle of these two, falling apart on their cocks as they observed you, waiting for you to break down into sobs. This was their whole pride, everything they fucking thrived off of, and if it made them the happiest theyâve ever been, you would them hurt you over and over again.
Your bouncing turned rapid, breasts in sync, and porngraphic noises drawing out of you. Your sensitive spots were being hit at, your eyes rolling back, and could feel heat pooling in your abdomen. Your hands reached out for one of them, but they denied you of it, leading you to fall into pits of sobs.
âThere it is,â Abby growled. âJust what we wanted.â
âCanât do it,â you sobbed, shaking your head. âPlease, need mama. Need your help, please.â
âYeah, bunny? Need us to take over?â She asked, mockery tangled in her tone. âCanât use that silly brain of yours, huh? Our poor baby thatâs useless.â
Her words mixed in with the fire that bubbled inside of you, expanding into your thighs. âFuck me, fuck me,â you babbled, choking on your tears. âNeed it sâbad, please. Just fuck me.â
Ellie halted your movements, and kissed your cheek. âWe got you, honey. Let us do whatever we want, okay? We need to fill your holes, want to see it leak out of you.â
The duo situated themselves before handling you to stretch your form better, your knees locking place to keep you up. Abby braced her hands on your waist before her strap brutally thrusted into you, Ellie following the same tempo shortly after.
You could feel yourself being split open, Abbyâs hands residing on your hips as Ellieâs let hers rest on the sides of your breasts. Their noises were shaky, rough, and undeniably lewd, a string of curses muttering out of them.
They would always be hypnotized by you, your body, and how fucking well you always took them. They would fuck you hours on end, and they have before, but they couldnât get enough it. It was a fucking drug, worse than any theyâve taken. Everything about you was addicting and pure perfection to their eyes, knowing that they would be the only ones who could see you crumble under them like this, let them take control of you, and tear you apart.
They wanted to fucking spend the rest of their life in your pussy, fucking destroying it, and letting it cry with you.
Raw lust was a firestorm on your skin, sinking into your body, and coursing through you. Your climax was overrode, about to collapse on you, and take you entirely, just needing to be free. Your legs trembled, slowly weakening, and a muscular arm snaked around your waist to lock you in.
âOur pretty girl needs to cum,â she acknowledged, and Ellieâs fingers furiously hooked around your throat, squeezing it. âWhat do you think, babe? We let her cum?â
âDonât know if she deserves it,â Ellie said, and your sobs were uncontrollable; your body was breaking, haze clouded in your head, and your high was unbearable over the limit. âYou want to cum, little lamb? âM having too much fun seeing you like this.â
âWanna cum, need to cum,â you blubbered, breath hallowed, and could feel them so far into you, you could almost swear they were poking at your stomach. âIâll be so good forever. âM your girl, only yours; wonât ever be ungrateful again.â
Ellie grinned. âYou mean that, honey?â
You mindlessly nodded, agreeing anything just so you could cum â it was fucking torturous.
âCum for us, sweetheart,â Abby said, and you exhaled in relief, your body relaxing to her permission. Like a violent hit, your high crashed out of you causing your body to jump and shudder. Abby kept her arm around you, the pair not being done with you until they came.
You could hear the sploshing of your juices as Ellie viciously rammed into you, Abbyâs cock abusing your tight hole with absolutely no remorse. You were there, letting yourself be their garbage waste, waiting for them to fill you up.
âImagine if we could fuckinâ put a baby in her,â Abby laughed, her moans knitted into it. âMake her our bitch forever, wouldnât be able to leave us then.â
âThat what you want, angel? For us to make you a pretty mommy?â Ellie asked, and you blankly agreed, braindead and numb. âKeep you trapped forever, nowhere to fuckinâ go.â
Abby and Ellie always considered that; having a family with you, though they never practically discussed it with you, or if thatâs what you wanted. They truly wanted you in their life forever, needed you in every way that would kill them if they couldnât have it. And if you did try to exit out of their lives, they would find a solution to reel you back in.
âMama gonna fill your hole, âkay?â Abby warned, and you hummed, falling in and out of reality. Ellie left her on your throat as extra leverage as she continued to hammer herself into you, her own climax trailing behind the blondeâs.
A symphony of vulgar, raw noises echoed throughout the bedroom, and your second peak surfaced in the depths of your belly, your body frail and trembling.
âFuck, baby, baby, baby,â Ellie cried out, her nails clawing into your skin, and Abbyâs hands crept down to your cheeks, clawing into them. Your skin was running hot and wild, their body heat radiating onto you as the room smelt of filth and sweat, shameless moans and whimpers wailing out of all three of you.
Your cunt and hole were stuffed with cum from their straps with Abby and Ellieâs climax dripped out of their sweet pussies. They pushed themselves out of you, and you fell back on the bed, gathering lungfuls of breaths.
âWonât you look at that?â Abby said, her and Ellie mesmerized by their cum leaking out of your holes, their initials branded into your thighs. âSo fuckinâ pretty, all for us to look at.â
âHead⊠hurts,â is all you could manage to say, curling up into a ball.
The girls took off their object, dropping it to the floor as they separated to obtain things for you. Abby went to the kitchen, grabbing cold water, painkillers, and a box of cherries for you; Ellie was in the bathroom, wetting a rag, and seized the first aid kit.
They rushed to your side in under a minute, worried that they might have finally done it this time.
âBaby, you with us?â Ellie panicked, and you nodded, sleep wanting to take you. âCan you sit up for us, please?â
âCanât,â you whimpered, and Abby sighed, helping to pick you up. She kissed the side of your head, holding you sit up while Ellie aided you.
âYou did so good for us, sweetheart,â Ellie cooed, running the cloth over your aching cunt and hole as you hissed in response. âI know, I know. Just need to make sure we clean you up well, okay?â
Abby brought up the glass of water to lips, stroking the side of your head while you took slow sips. âThere we go, thereâs our tough girl,â she whispered, and opened up the bottle of painkillers, inserting two pills in your mouth, returning the glass back to your mouth afterwards. âWeâre so proud of you. Youâre okay, bunny, weâre almost done.â
Ellie soothed your wounds with hydrogen peroxide, putting bandaids over it after. She put a chaste kiss to your hip, and you smiled small, thanking her. âYou want to get some rest?â She asked, and you nodded. âOkay, honey, let us change the sheets while you eat some food, yeah?â
Abby carried to the loveseat sofa that sat in the corner of the bedroom, handing you the box of cherries as she helped out Ellie. The two werenât even cleaned up, but made sure you were comfortable and okay before they were.
You wanted to cry.
Theyâre so fucking perfect, you said in your head.
You had eaten about five cherries by the time they fixed up the mattress, and put new sheets on top of it. You set the food next to you, and Abby returned to you, scooping you into her arms as you grasped onto her, sitting you on the edge of the bed.
Ellie picked out a new set of pajamas for you, changing you into new underwear, and a soft, pink nightgown. âGet some rest, and weâre gonna get ourselves fixed, âkay?â She said, guiding you under the duvet covers, and made sure you were tucked in. âWeâll be here when you wake up.â
You hummed, your eyes drooping, and let rest take over you. You felt them press a loving kiss to your forehead before you passed out.
You could hear your ringtone tune, lulling you out of your slumber. You let it go through as it shut up a few seconds later, and you groaned, trying to fall back asleep.
Then, the ringtone came back, and the buzzing added onto it. Your hand reached for your phone, finding it laying next to you. You grabbed it, squinting to who was calling.
Joel Miller, the contact name flashed.
Why the fuck was Joel calling?
You noticed the time, seeing it to be 4PM â how fucking long were you asleep for?
You swiped the button right, bringing the device up to your ear. âHello?â You mumbled, clearly exhausted and groggy.
âHey, kid. I was wonderinâ if Ellie was with you?â He asked, trying to sound calm, but wasnât. You instantly sat up, finding a note on the nightstand, and you picked it up.
Abby and I went out to get some things. Be back as soon as we can. Love you always, sweet girl.
Xo, Ellie.
âUm, no,â you answered, putting the note down. âWhy? Did something happen?â
There was silence for a moment. âThe cops are here, asking for her.â
âCops. Why?â You asked, fear streaming through your whole body.
âTheyâre accusing her of murder,â Joel said, and you swallowed thickly. âSomeone reported their friend missing â a Brandon James â saying how they saw him leave with Ellie, and Abby.â
Memories now began to flick in your brain, like bright lights, and bile burned at your throat.
The shirt. The red on the shirt.
Blood.
âWe handled it,â you recalled Ellie saying.
âWe handled itâ was code for âwe killed someone.â
You remembered the Brandon guy harassing you, grabbing your arm, and it sent you into full panic mode. You remember calling Abby about it, and Ellie giving you coke to distract you for the meantime. You remembered them not being with you for a while, keeping you with Dina and Jesse.
They needed you blind and gullible.
âAre you sure itâs even her description? People just say shit âcause they hate her,â you said, holding yourself together. âAnd Abby? Thatâs crazy.â
âAnother person at the club supported it by saying they saw the two walking out with you,â Joel continued, and you quietly cursed under your breath, tears pricking at the corner of your eyes. âThey were there, so were you.â
You went quiet as you heard some shuffling over the line.
âDo you know something?â He asked.
âI donât,â you said, sincerity mingled in your words. âI promise I donât. And I donât remember anything about being at a club, Iâm sorry.â
âOkay, well if you see her or them, call me,â Joel said, and you hummed, hanging up the call immediately. You let go of your shaky breaths, and nodded to yourself as a waterfall of hot tears streamed down your cheeks.
You couldnât stop thinking of the shirt. It had someoneâs blood on it, and they were dumb enough to leave it at home. You knew Jesse and Dina wouldnât narc them out, they were the same as Ellie and Abby.
You were alone in this; you had the choice of coming forward with the shirt, or keeping your head down, being naive to everything.
Everything started to make sense â the possession, the house, the authority you had given them. They never wanted you to leave, and they eliminated any threats, even ones that hurt you. You were glad they were there at your beck and call, but you never knew it would go to the extremes of murder. You were starting to worry that this wasnât the first time they did this, but the first time it was starting to catch up with them.
You continued to sob as you went through your phone contacts, and clicked your motherâs number.
It took a few rings until she picked up. âHello?â
âMommaâŠâ you sobbed out, not knowing how to explain what you were thinking without exposing a lot of things. âMomma, Iâm worried.â
Your parents werenât entirely neglectful â if you really needed them, they were there, and would never get mad at you for anything, even if you had some fault in it. They had their fatal flaws, ones that even affected you, but theyâd drop everything if you were in danger.
You never knew why that was, but you appreciated it.
âWhatâs wrong, dear? What happened?â She asked. âWhy are you crying?â
âI think something bad happened,â you sobbed, sniffling. âAnd⊠and I canât be here, in the city. Itâs a lot to explain, but can I stay with you in Milan? Please?â
âYouâre worrying me, cherie,â she said, and you broke down further, everything in the room spinning with you. âYou can come stay. Are you at home?â
âAt this penthouse⊠Iâll send the address to Tony,â you stated, trying to steady your breathing. âThank you, momma.â
âOf course,â she softly responded, and the line went dead. You rushed down to your feet, running into the walk-in closet, and grabbed a suitcase. You tossed random amounts of clothes until the baggage couldnât take anymore; you could buy more stuff in Milan.
You tossed your hygienic products on top of the clothes, and before you were going to zip up the luggage, your eyes averted to the hamper. You contemplated taking the shirt with you, burning it in another country so nothing would be traced back to them.
You couldnât tamper with evidence. But these were your girls, and it was your turn to take care of them, even if their actions made you sick at this very moment. You grabbed the bloody shirt, tucking it under your clothes, and zipped up the suitcase. You put on your sneakers, and tossed a leather jacket over your nightgown.
Abbyâs jacket.
You shrugged it off, and grabbed your cell phone, putting it in your purse. You double checked to see if you had everything in your purse before rushing yourself out of the penthouse, and into the elevator.
You didnât need to leave a note, or anything of that sort. You couldnât talk to them for a while, not until you made sure you werenât crazy or overthinking this whole situation. But the shirt was enough to confirm the first of your suspicions, and what Ellie said.
âWe handled itâ, her voice kept playing in your head, like a broken record.
For now, you needed to isolate yourself; besides, it wasnât like they would find you.
That wasnât possible.
You hoped.
#ellie williams#abby anderson#ellie williams tlou#abby anderson tlou2#ellie williams smut#abby anderson smut#ellie williams fanfic#abby anderson fanfic#abby anderson fanfiction#ellie williams x reader smut#ellie willams x reader#abby anderson x ellie williams x reader#abby anderson x reader#ellie williams x abby anderson#ellabs#abby anderson x female reader#ellie williams the last of us#abby anderson x ellie williams x reader smut#ellabs smut#ellie williams x you smut#abby anderson x reader smut#ellabs x reader#the last of us#the last of us smut#abby and ellie#wlw
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
FATHER, FORGIVE ME
ship: father charlie x fem!reader warnings: nsfw đ ( oral sex/f. receiving; overstimulation; coercion/dub-con?; sacrilege, heavy religious imagery ) word count: 4.1k a/n: ahhhâŠ.I just want to say I'm so thrilled with all the love and support for the mini Devotion series! It means the world to me to see you guys enjoying it as much as I do. And a huge thank you to everyone who wished me a happy birthday! I got drunk asf, and here's the rough draft I made while tipsy, lolol. Hope you all enjoy~ đâš..
â
·.·ŽɹÊáŽáŽáŽsÇ«áŽáŽÊÉȘᎠđČâđŠâđžâđčâđȘâđ·âđ±âđźâđžâđčâ`·.·â
You wouldn't say you were a bad person.
Selfish? Maybe. Impulsive? Absolutely. But "bad" seemed a bit of a stretch.
It's just that, when you saw something you wanted, you didn't hesitate to take itâand, honestly, you had no regrets. Not until now, at least.
Sitting here, surrounded by the smell of old hymn books and dusty incense, listening to some wrinkly old man in a white robe drone on about salvation.
The whole thing was your mother's doing. She had this recurring phase, like clockwork, where she'd get bitten by the "Bible bug."
For a few weeks every year, she was the most devoted Catholic you'd ever seen. She'd call, text, guilt-tripâanything to get her kids back on the straight and narrow, even if just for a Sunday morning.
For the last seven years, you'd managed to dodge it. Moved out at eighteen and never looked back, leaving the duty of church attendance to your three other siblings.
Usually, someone would take one for the team and tag along with Mom until her enthusiasm fizzled out again. But this time, it seemed your luck had run dryâyour sister had finally roped you in, and here you were, seven-year streak shattered.
You sighed deeply, eyes half-lidded as they flicked across the stained glass windowsâall those saints staring down at you in judgment.
You couldn't help but think of all the things you could be doing right now. Sleeping, for one. Your bed sounded like heaven compared to the hard pew beneath you.
Or brunch with your friendsâmimosas and laughter, not these monotone chants and the faint smell of mothballs.
Hell, you could've called Kevin over and gotten dicked down instead of dealing with thisâ
Your thoughts screeched to a halt, slamming against an unexpected sight.
The old priest, the one whose croaky voice was practically white noise at this point, stepped away from the pulpit. In his place was someone elseâsomeone younger, someone whose presence commanded attention.
A man, tall, dark hair neatly combed back, with a crisp black cassock that hugged his broad shoulders just right. He moved with a sense of ease, like he belonged up there.
And damn, was he handsome. Handsome enough to pull your focus completely, which was a feat in itself given the circumstances.
Your eyes tracked him as he approached the podium, his voice replacing the rasping chant of the old priest. It was smooth, warm, resonant. Nothing like the man you remembered from years ago.
He spoke about community, faith, redemptionâbut all you could think was how someone like him ended up in a place like this.
You found yourself leaning forward, just slightly, as if drawn in by some invisible force. Your irritation melted away, replaced by a strange curiosity.
Maybe⊠maybe this wouldn't be the worst way to spend a Sunday after all.
The priest stood quietly at the altar, his figure framed by the soft light filtering through the stained glass windows. A faint scar traced its way down the right side of his forehead, a mark that spoke of some unknown hardship or past misadventure.
He was youthful but with the stillness of someone whoâd seen enough to understand patience and humility.
With each breath, the man seemed grounded in his presence, shoulders relaxed but broad, the fabric of his robe resting comfortably against his chest.
His appearance was almost angelic, yet the subtle scar and the weight in his eyes hinted at something more complex beneath the surfaceâa man of God, perhaps, but one who had walked through fire to find his faith.
"Oh?" You raised an eyebrow in appreciation as you stared at the handsome man up there. You leaned over a bit to your mother, eyes never straying from his figure. "Ma, who's that? Is he new?" you whispered to your mother.
She looked up from her phone, Candy Crush flashing on her screen. You silenced the snort that wanted to come out. Looked like she might retire from church early this year, you thought to yourself, seeing her early signs of disengaging.
She glanced up at the front, giving a quick look before going back to her game. "That's Father Charlie Mayhew. He was brought in about two or three years ago, I think," she murmured absently, barely paying attention.
Father Charlie.
You watched as he spoke, his voice strong yet gentle, his eyes sweeping over the congregation with a genuine warmth. He wasn't like the old priestâthis one seemed to genuinely care, as if each word held weight.
You wondered if that scar came from something dramatic, some story worth knowing. Your gaze lingered, taking in the slope of his shoulders, the way his lips moved with each word. Something about him felt... magnetic.
You found yourself sitting up straighter when the two of you made eye contactâhe blinked, his words stumbling just slightly, a brief hitch in his otherwise smooth delivery. "I, uh... I apologize," he stuttered, looking off to the side, the tips of his ears turning pink.
You caught the way his eyes shifted nervously, almost as if he was trying to regain his footing. It was subtle, but you could see itâthe way he tried to pull himself back together, to get through the rest of the sermon without any more disruptions.
He cleared his throat to continue, "As I was saying... uh, the importance of faith in our lives cannot be overstated. We must always strive to, um, to do what is right, even when it's difficult..." His voice trailed off slightly, but he managed to steady himself, his eyes avoiding yours as he focused on the rest of the congregation.
It made something stir in you, a mix of curiosity and amusement.
You bit down gently on your lower glossed lip, eyes trailing over his form, taking in every subtle detail. The way his hands gripped the edge of the podium, the faint flush creeping up his neckâit was all so telling.
He seemed innocent, reactive.
You smiled to yourself, letting your gaze linger as he continued, noting the way he seemed to avoid looking in your direction now, as if afraid that another glance might trip him up again.
Maybe you should pay a visit to Father Charlieâsee if you could break that serene composure of his.
You could already imagine itâthe way he might tense up under your touch, the way his voice might crack if you whispered something just a bit too forward.
The thought alone made your heart race, anticipation bubbling up inside you, like something in you just knewâhe'd be fun to unravel.
You leaned back in your seat, a slow, satisfied smile playing on your lips. Oh, this was going to be fun.
The sermon ended with a quiet murmur of 'Amen' from the congregation, followed by the gentle shuffle of people rising from the pews.
You glanced around, watching as people slowly made their way to the exits, some stopping to chat while others lingered near the back of the church.
The old priest was nowhere to be seen, but Father Charlie remained, standing at the front as he spoke softly to a small group of parishioners.
Your mother, of course, made a beeline for him. You heard her voice carrying over the hushed conversations, gushing about how moving todayâs sermon was.
You rolled your eyes, unable to help yourself, and slowly rose to your feet, making your way over with an almost lazy stride.
As you approached, you could see your mother perk up, her eyes lighting up as she turned to you. "Oh, there she is! Father Charlie, this is my youngest, ____." She gestured towards you, her hand lightly resting on your arm to pull you closer. "You've met my other children over the years."
You could see the change in Father Charlie almost instantly. His posture shifted, his back straightening just a little more, his eyes rounding as they landed on you. He seemed almost like an eager puppy, his gaze bright and attentive.
He quickly pulled his eyes away, turning back to your mother with a polite smile as he nodded. "Yes, I remember," he said, his voice a touch softer. Then he turned to you, his eyes meeting yours as he gave you a gentle smile. "It's nice to finally meet you. I don't think I've seen you here before... ?"
Your mother gave a sort of laughing scoff, waving him off as she caught his attention again. She chuckled, shaking her head. "Oh, Father, the day she willingly comes to church without an incentive is the day the devil is welcomed back into Heaven's gates."
You kept your eyes on Father Charlie, a small smile tugging at your lips as you tilted your head slightly. "Maybe I just hadn't found a good enough reason to come before," you said, your gaze locked on his, your voice light but carrying a hint of something more.
His eyes widened just a little, and you watched as a faint blush spread across his cheeks, his lips parting slightly as he blinked, clearly caught off guard.
Before he could say anything, your motherâs name was called from behind. It was one of her church friends, and in an instant, she was off, waving a quick goodbye and leaving you standing there in front of Father Charlie.
You didn't waste a second, taking a daring step forward, your eyes fixed on him. "So..." you said, letting your gaze roam over him before meeting his eyes again. "You seem awfully young to be running a church like this. I have to say, I'm impressed."
He looked bashful, glancing down for a moment before looking back up at you. "Oh, well, thank you. I just... I do my best," he said, his voice soft, the pink on his cheeks deepening.
You smiled, tilting your head just slightly. "Do you do one-on-one sessions, like other churches do?" you asked, your voice carrying a hint of mischief.
He blinked, clearly confused for a moment, before his eyes widened in realization. "Oh, you mean confessionals?" He nodded quickly, his expression shifting back to something more serious. "Yes, I do. In fact, I was planning on doing confessionals later today, after the services. Not many people take me up on it, but I think it's important to always offer the option."
"Oh, really?" you said, letting your voice drop just a bit, your head tilting to the side as you watched him. You let a small smile curve your lips, your gaze never leaving his. "Well, you wouldn't mind if I came to see you and... confessed, would you, Father?"
He stuttered, his blush deepening as he quickly nodded. "N-No, of course not. You're more than welcome to come by, anytime," he said, his voice a bit shaky.
You smirked, giving him a nod. "Perfect," you said, your voice smooth, before turning on your heel and walking away, back towards where your mother was waiting.
You could feel his gaze on you the entire time, the weight of his eyes almost burning into your back. And you loved it.
This really was going to be fun.
The church grew quieter as the service officially ended, people slowly trickling out while you lingered, waiting for your moment.
Eventually, you made your way to the confessional booth, the small wooden space feeling cramped as you settled in. The air was close, the scent of polished wood and incense hanging heavy.
You could hear Father Charlie shuffling on the other side, the sound of the door closing behind him, the rustle of fabric as he got seated.
You took a breath, letting the silence stretch for a moment before you began. "Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned..." you said, your voice soft, but there was an edge to it that you couldn't quite hide.
There was a pause before you heard him clear his throat, his voice coming through the small screen that separated you. "The Lord is always ready to forgive. Please, tell me your sins, my child."
You sighed, leaning back slightly, your fingers brushing against the hem of your dress. "I fear I desire a man that is just out of my reach," you said, your voice carrying a hint of frustration. "It's wrong for me to want him... but I can't seem to help myself."
There was a moment of silence, and you could almost picture the look on his faceâconcerned, earnest, wanting to help. His voice was gentle as he responded. "Desire can be difficult to control, but it is not inherently sinful. It is what we choose to do with that desire that matters. You must pray for guidance, ask for strength... and remember that God understands our struggles."
You hummed softly, your eyes half-lidded as you listened to him, but your mind was drifting. His voice was soothing, and you found yourself imagining what it would be like if things were different.
If there wasn't a screen between you.
If you could reach out, touch him, feel that innocence melt away under your fingers.
Your hand trailed down your side, your fingers brushing over your thigh as you let out a soft sigh.
His voice cut through your thoughts, sounding a bit uncertain. "Sister ____... are you alright? Do you hear me?"
You smiled to yourself, your mind made up. You leaned closer to the screen, your voice dropping to a near whisper. "Father," you began, your tone coy, "I must confess... I find it difficult to focus when you're speaking. You have such a... soothing voice."
His breath caught audibly, and you could almost hear the way he was struggling to gather himself. "W-What do you mean, sister?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly, laced with confusion.
"It makes me think... sinful thoughts."
You could hear the slight hitch in his breath, the rustle of fabric as he shifted. "S-sister," he stammered, clearly taken aback. "This... this is not appropriate."
You ignored his protest, your voice growing softer, more intimate. "You know, Father, I've always heard that confession is good for the soul. And right now... I think there's only one thing that could truly absolve me of these desires." You let the words hang in the air, knowing exactly what you were implying.
"Sister, this... this isn't..." His voice was shaky now, the uncertainty clear. "I don't thinkâ"
"Come get me, Father," you whispered, your tone daring, challenging him. "You wouldn't leave me like this, would you?"
There was silence for a long moment, and then you heard itâthe slow shuffling as he moved. The sound of his door opening, the soft creak of the confessional booth as he stepped out.
You pushed your own door open, stepping out into the dimly lit church. Father Charlie was standing there, his head downcast, his face flushed a deep red. He looked like he wanted to say something, but no words came out, his eyes flickering up to meet yours before darting away again.
You took a step towards him, your movements slow, deliberateâlike a predator closing in on its prey. His breath hitched as you approached, his shoulders tensing. He cleared his throat, his voice barely above a whisper. "Sister, I... this isn't right. We shouldn'tâ"
You reached out, your fingers brushing against the front of his chest, feeling the rapid rise and fall of his breath beneath your touch. You let your hand slide down, your voice a low purr. "Father," you purred, your eyes locking onto his, "I want you to take me somewhere... push me to a higher calling, yeah?"
His eyes widened, the pupils dilating as he stared at you, his lips parting in shock. For a moment, he seemed frozen, and then, almost as if the word was pulled from him, he whispered, "Okay..."
His hand was trembling slightly as he reached for yours, and you let him lead you out of the main church area, his eyes flicking nervously around to make sure no one was watching. He led you down a dim hallway, stopping at a small door that opened into a cramped janitor's closet.
The second the door clicked shut behind you, you were on him.
You pushed him back against the wall, your lips crashing against his. He gasped, and you took advantage, licking into his mouth, tasting the hint of mint on his tongue as a low groan rumbled from your throat. His hands hesitated for a moment before resting on your waist, his touch light, unsure.
You deepened the kiss, feeling the way he shivered beneath your touch, your hands pushing up under his cassock, fingers skimming over the hard lines of his abdomen. His muscles tensed under your fingertips, a shudder running through him as he let out a shaky breath.
You pulled back, just enough to see his face in the low light, and he chased your lips, leaning forward as if he couldn't stand the sudden loss of contact.
You let out a dark chuckle, your hands coming up to cup his flushed cheeks, squeezing gently. His face was a deep shade of red, his eyes half-lidded, his breath coming in short, uneven pants. He looked almost dazed, completely overwhelmed, and it only made your smile widen.
Your thumb grazed over his plump bottom lip, pressing gently before dipping just inside his mouth. His eyes fluttered, his tongue flicking out hesitantly to brush against your thumb before retreating. You let out a soft sigh, a hint of a teasing smile tugging at your lips. "Oh?" you murmured, raising an eyebrow, your gaze fixed on him.
Charlie swallowed hard, his eyes locked onto yours, his breathing ragged. You stepped closer, rising onto your tiptoes, your lips just barely grazing his as you spoke. "You did so well during the sermon, Father," you whispered, your voice low and dripping with suggestion. "It makes me wonder... what could such a blessed mouth do somewhere else?"
His breath hitched, his eyes widening slightly, but he didnât pull away. You gripped his shoulder, your fingers digging in just enough to make him shiver, and tugged him downwards. "On your knees," you said, your tone commanding, leaving no room for hesitation.
Slowly, almost as if in a trance, Charlie sank to his knees, his eyes never leaving yours. His gaze was filled with a mix of confusion, desire, and something almost like reverence, and it sent a thrill through you.
You watched as he knelt before you, his lips parted, his chest rising and falling with each shaky breath. You could see the conflict in his eyes, the part of him that knew this was wrong, that wanted to resistâbut the desire was stronger, and he couldn't bring himself to stop.
You smiled, running your fingers through his hair, your touch surprisingly gentle. "That's it," you murmured, your voice softening just a fraction. "Such a good Father... doing exactly what you're told."
You took a step back, your eyes never leaving his as you moved to the nearest wall, leaning against it comfortably.
With slow, deliberate movements, your hands reached down, unzipping your mini skirt and letting it slide down your legs, pooling around your ankles. You made a show of it, your fingers tracing along your thighs, sliding over your hips, and letting out a soft sigh as you watched him.
Charlie's eyes widened, his gaze following every movement, his lips parted, his breath catching in his throat. The flush on his face deepened, his eyes locked onto you with something like awe, mingled with pure, unfiltered desire.
You smirked, lifting one hand and curling your fingers in a come-hither motion. He hesitated only for a moment before slowly beginning to crawl towards you, his eyes never breaking away from yours.
The sight sent a thrill through you, a shiver of excitement running up your spine. He reached you, his hands carefully coming up to rest on your legs, his touch light, almost reverent.
His fingers traced along your calves, moving upwards with a hesitant slowness that made you release a shaky sigh, your back arching slightly as his touch grew bolder.
His hands were trembling as they reached your hips, his fingers brushing against the edge of your underwear. He swallowed hard, his gaze flicking up to meet yours as if silently asking for permission.
You gave a small nod, and he let out a shaky breath, his fingers hooking into the waistband and slowly slipping your underwear down, his eyes fixed on you the entire time.
Once they were off, he shifted closer, his breath ghosting over your bare skin. He surprised you by gently lifting one of your legs, settling it over his shoulder as he pulled you closer, his face inches away from your most intimate parts.
He let out a deep, almost pornographic groan as he leaned in, taking a slow, deep breath, as if breathing you in. The sound sent a jolt through you, your fingers tightening in his hair.
Charlie looked up at you one more time, his eyes searching, as if asking for final permission.
You smiled, your fingers sliding through his hair before giving a gentle but firm scratch along his scalp, your silent approval. He closed his eyes, letting out a shaky sigh before leaning in.
At first, his movements were hesitant, his tongue slipping out to give an experimental swipe. He was sloppy, uncoordinated, his lack of experience clear, but there was a determination in the way he moved, as if desperate to please.
You let out a soft hum, the sound encouraging him, and he grew a little more confident, his tongue pressing more firmly. He licked a long stripe up, his tongue swirling at the top, and you couldn't help the small smile that tugged at your lips.
"That's it, Father," you murmured, your voice a soft purr. "You're doing such a good job."
The praise seemed to light something in him, a low groan vibrating against you as he pushed in closer. The sound made you gasp, your back arching slightly as the vibrations sent a rush of pleasure through you, your fingers tightening in his hair.
He grew bolder, his tongue delving deeper, slipping inside you as he began to eat you out like a man starved. He was messy, the wet sounds filling the small space, his lips and tongue moving with increasing fervor, as if the more he tasted, the more he craved.
He bullied his tongue into you, his nose brushing against you as he lost himself in the act, his hands gripping your hips tightly, holding you against him as he worked.
You bit down on your lower lip, trying to keep quiet, but the soft, wet sounds filled the small space, making it impossible to ignore.
Your hand moved up, your teeth sinking into the back of it as you stifled a moan, your thighs trembling as he continued. His tongue moved with determination, pressing deeper, swirling before retreating, then focusing on your most sensitive spot.
When his lips closed around your clit, giving a particularly hard suck, your vision blurred, and stars burst behind your eyelids. Your back arched, your body pressing against his face as the waves of pleasure rolled over you, your breath coming in ragged gasps.
Your thighs shook as you slowly came down, your body relaxing slightly against the wall. You let out a shaky breath, your fingers still tangled in his hair, tugging gently. You gave Charlie a small shove, pushing him back just enough.
He hesitated, his tongue giving one last languid lick, followed by a reluctant suck before he finally pulled away, his lips glistening, his breath coming in low, heavy pants. His bottom face was a mess, his eyes half-lidded, dazed as he looked up at you.
You leaned down, your fingers cupping the bottom of his face, your thumb brushing over his flushed cheek as you gave him a swift peck on the corner of his lips. He blinked, his eyes widening slightly, a blush deepening across his face.
Straightening up, you reached down, picking up your discarded thong, folding it neatly before slipping it into the pocket of his cassock. He stared at you, his lips parted, his breathing still uneven.
"Thank you, Father~" you purred, your voice dripping with satisfaction. You watched as his blush deepened even more, his eyes darting away from yours. "You know," you continued, your tone teasing, "I might just have to come back for confession more often."
He swallowed hard, his eyes flicking back up to meet yours, a mix of confusion and something darker swirling in them. You smiled, giving him a wink before turning on your heel, striding out of the closet, leaving him kneeling there, his breath still shaky, his face still flushed.
As you walked away, a satisfied smile playing on your lips, you couldn't help but think that maybe church wasn't going to be so bad after all.
A/N: hehehe, dont mind me, just wanted to see charlie's and y/n relationship in reversal...
#xani-writes: father charlie mayhew fics#grotesquerie#father charlie mayhew#father charlie x reader#father charlie smut#charlie mayhew#priest x nun#nun reader#smut#x reader#naive girl#reader insert#fem reader#x female reader#female reader#one shot#nicholas alexander chavez#charlie mayhew x reader#father Charlie mayhew x reader#nicholas chavez#nicholas alexander chavez x reader#father charlie mayhew x reader#father charlie#nicholas chavez smut#nicholas chavez x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I've been lookin for a writer who takes reqs for lnds đ Can i req sfw hcs/one-shot (choose which one u prefer more) for sylus & fem/gn reader?
I remember there was one call for zayne x mc where mc called zayne accidentally because mc was drunk & mc called zayne (accidentally) instead of booking a cab (mc did book a cab but w/ a wrong destination).
Can i maybe req what if the scenario is like that but it's w/ sylus instead? Feel free to tell me if this req is too much or if u wanna decline it, thanks a lot!
My first Sylus fic! Yay! (Don't look at me Rafayel đ„°) Anon your mind is so powerful! This prompt was so much fun to write, so thank you, hope you enjoy!
Wrong Number
Sylus x Reader đ©ž
Summary: You're having a bit of trouble getting hold of that taxi you booked, but more trouble help is on the way...
Genre: fluff, kinda ends on an angsty note (sorry đ)
Warnings/Additional tags: drunk reader, some swearing, humour, uses of 'sweetie' and 'kitten', threat of violence/death at the start, a slight bit of suggestion (it's Sylus, ok? He's having âšfunâš)
| Word count: 2k | Masterlist | Opt-in to my taglist here!
Disclaimer: Characters belong to Love and Deepspace. All work is my own, so please don't repost or plagiarise!
âMr. Sylus, please! It was an honest mistakeâ almost indistinguishable from a genuine protocore, I swear!â
Sylus is lounging back in a plush leather armchair, feeling thoroughly short-changed as he turns about a fake protocore with his fingers. Heâs been listening to this noise for almost a full minute, growing awfully impatient, though he did like the last excuse.
âSay that again,â he drawls with a sinister smile.
âIt was an honest mistake,â the black-market dealer stutters, tripping over his words. âIt was almost indistinguishable from aââ
âAlmost indistinguishableâŠâ Sylus confirms. âAlmost. Almost.â Heâs savouring each syllableâ tasting them like wine.
âIt would have fooled almost anyone!â
âAlmost anyone?â Sylus laughs, and itâs a wicked, dangerous thing. âWell yes, I rather think thatâs the point. But it didnât fool just anyone, did it? It fooled you.â
His smile is gone in an instant, his hand closing around the fake protocore, splintering it with a crack. He drops bloodied, sapphire fragments from his palm, red and blue, red and blue, and they skitter across the hardwood floor like rain.
âPlease, Mr. Sylus!â the dealer pleads, desperate. âIâll do anything! I will! Iâll make it up to you!â
âNo, thanks.â Sylus studies his palm as it heals. âIâve had my fill of fake protocores.â
âSylus!â
The leader of Onychinus stands, drawing his gun with a customary apathy. Dark energy manifests, twisting around the dealerâs limbs, holding him still, while a lone tendril crawls around his mouth, holding him silent. Heâs struggling, but he should know better. He should have known better from the very beginning. With a wistful smile, Sylus levels the gun with his head, andâ
Something rings.
His red gaze shoots up, instinctively seeking Luke and Kieran, but they shrug from their station at the other side of the room. The sound is closer than that, anyway. Glaringly more familiar. Sylusâs spare hand goes to his pocket, and he draws out his phone.
âMmm?â he greets, thumb sliding across the screen as he puts it to his ear.
Thereâs only one person who calls him at this time of night.
âWhere are you?â your voice echoes from the other side of the line.
âThatâs a question I prefer not to answer without knowing what motivates it.â
âWhaâ Sylus?â
âYes, sweetie,â he drones.
Thereâs a moment of silence. âShit.â
Itâs not the reaction he aspires to, but you sound agitated, so heâs going to let it slide. Thereâs a loud crackle from the speaker, followed by a few, harsher sounds, and he pulls the phone away from his ear, wincing slightly. His eyes are trained on the man at his feet, but he lowers his gun, distracted.
âWhat are youââ he begins, but then he identifies the sound. Itâs a fingerâ your fingerâ jabbing away at a screen. âIf I didnât know any better, Miss Hunter, Iâd say you were trying to get rid of me.â
âNoâŠâ you deny too quickly. Itâs still there: the tapping. Like Mephisto, pecking furiously at a locked window from outside. A few more jabs, and thenâŠ
The call cuts out.
Sylus scoffs, looking down at his now silent phone in disbelief. He flops back into his chair, tossing his gun onto a side table before hitting the button to call you back. You know heâs not a patient man, but you donât pick up the first time, and so he has to try again. He can be patient for youâ he tells himselfâ as he thinks up some creative ways for you to return the charity. Speaking of charityâŠ
His gaze drops to the dealer. âGet out,â he sneers.
The man doesnât have to be told twice. He scrambles to his feet as his blood-dark bindings retract, practically throwing himself towards the roomâs exit. Luke pushes open the door, the intense music of the nightclub beating through the gap, but Kieranâs being less helpful. He steps into the doorway, blocking any escape. He feints right. Then left. Behind the masks, both men are laughing.
Eventually Kieran steps aside. He shoves the dealer the rest of the way through the door as Luke kicks it shut, and they exchange a high-five.
Sylus pinches the bridge of his nose. His call connects.
âHello?â Youâre back. âFinally! Where are you? I donât see you.â
âStill me, sweetie.â
âSylus?â you actually whine. Itâs adorable. âWhy is it you? Go away.â
âNo,â he lilts tunefully, and then heâs coaxing: âI want to help you, kitten. Wonât you let me help you? Tell me, who are you trying to call?â
Frustration spills from youâ fake, exaggerated sobs tearing themselves from your throat. âThe taxi, Sy,â you whine again. âThe stupid taxi, ok? Itâs not here. Itâs meant to be here.â
âWhereâs here?â
âHa!â you exclaim like youâve evaded a masterplan, and not a casually asked, run-of-the-mill question. âNo. Nice try, but no. You wanna help me?â
âYeah.â
âThen leave me alone!â
Withâ he can imagineâ some sort of theatrical flourish, you deliver your phone a final, decisive tap. It beckons a fateful silence. Sylus brings his phone in front of his face, unmoved by the momentâs gravitas. Thereâs a pop-up on the screen. Kitten: requesting video chat.
He smiles to himself. Then accepts. âHi sweetie.â
Your face is lighting up his screen, your cheeks flushed, your brow furrowed, and your eyes sharp with determination. âWhy can Iâ wait, why can I see you? Get out of my phone, Sy!â
âMy, my,â he tuts, but heâs smiling still, âlook at youâ the illustrious Miss Hunter. It is a relief to know the fate of Linkon rests in such⊠reliable hands.â
âWhat dâyou mean?â you mumble.
âYouâre drunk.â
âYouâre drunk!â
He chuckles. âAnd thereâs that infamous wit.â
You bite your lip as you ignore him, still fixated on trying to end the call. It occurs to him that you will eventually succeed; even a broken clock is right twice a day. âListen to me, sweetie. Are you alone?â
His tone is sober enough for the two of you, and your exasperated eyes meet his. âYeah.â
âThen be a good girl and send me your location. You remember how to do that, right?â He carefully enunciates each word of his plan. âIâll come and get you, but I need to know where you are. Donât go with anyone else. Wait for me, ok?â
Youâre nodding away, the odd âmmhmmâ escaping your lips, but youâre not at all listening. He catches on after a minute. Trails offâ realises your gaze is too vacant, and your focus? Wandering. Youâre cradling your phone with both hands. His view is interrupted as your thumb passes over the camera; youâre⊠stroking the screen?
âYouâre so pretty, Sy,â you murmur breathlessly.
His gaze softens. He sighs, âYouâre pretty too.â
Then you make a sound heâs never heard before: you squeak, the phoneâs audio almost cutting out. A blush is spreading through your cheeks, so much darker than the alcoholâs afterglow, and gods he wishes your face was in his hands. The vision is short-lived, however, because suddenly youâre gone.
Thereâs a circling view of a dark street, split by streaks of white light, as your phone careens through the air. It strikes concrete a moment later, stuttering to a stop, and Sylusâs grimace deepens with each jarring crack. Your screen has gone black, but he doesnât think itâs broken. Heâs face down, apparentlyâ subjected to an unexciting view of the pavement.
âOh, shit!â He hears you gasp.
Though your voice is far away, your phone is in your grasp again in no time. Youâre turning it over, peering down at him, tracing the outline of his face with worry. âSorry, Sy. Are you ok?â
âIâll survive.â He raises an eyebrow. âYou know, if you wanted to throw me around, you only needed to ask.â
His voice has dropped, and he loves watching you notice. You stand from your crouch with a smirk, bringing him with youâ a dark idea in your eyes. âWanna go again?â
Before he can protest, heâs looking at the back of your head. Your arm is stretched behind you, gearing up to send him on another short flight.
âAh, ah, ah,â he interrupts, panicking briefly, but youâd never detect it with all your wits about you, let alone none. Heâs brought in front of your face again, and youâre frowning oh so sweetly. âI asked you to do something, remember?â
âYou told me to do something.â
So pedantic. âWhat did I tell you to do, sweetie?â
You donât say anything. Thereâs a short huff as you blow hair from your face, and then youâre concentrating. You have that look he likes: the one you get when youâre whittling away at your paperwork like a good little hunter. The same stubborn resolve, too, that makes you lean over it when he or Mephisto are conveniently behind your shoulder.
Your location comes through with a ping and his smile widens. Heâs up in a heartbeat, telling you heâs on his wayâ that you did such a good jobâ and that you need to stay on the phone with him, ok? He spins his fingers as he passes between Luke and Kieran, a gesture theyâve long grown accustomed to and can easily translate.
I'm leaving. Clean this up.
âŠ
âSo then Xavier, likeâ well, you know Xavierâ he was all, âIâll tell you later,â but he never did, Sy! Off he went, leaving Nero and I to do all the paperwork, and I asked Nero, and Nero was like, âask Xavier yourselfâ, and I was like, âI literally just did!â, and he just shrugged, and itâs⊠driving me crazy, you know? Because where does he even go? Tara and I have this bet going, she thinks itâs because heââ
Your anecdote comes to a sudden stop.
âWhat does Tara think, sweetie?â
âShh shh shh! Wait a secondâŠâ
You clutch your phone to your chest like itâll somehow suppress Sylusâs voice. Youâre sat, leaning back against a chain-link fence, but you rise as a black car pulls up in front of you. The windows are tinted. You squint, leaning forward to try to look through them anyway.
âI donât like this, Sy,â you frown as you plant a hand on your hip. âThereâs a car here.â
âOh?â
âShh!â you hiss again. Itâs not the only car parked on the street, but it is the only one alive. The engine purrs and its lights are glowing like angry embers, refusing to be snuffed out by the dark. You take a step closer, then the engine cuts out. You take a bigger step back.
âWhat exactly are you afraid of?â Sylus asks, his tone so thick itâs practically bleeding through your phone. âIs a big, bad man trying to get you?â
âWell I donât know what they look like, Sy. The windows are tinted, and Iâ AH!â you gasp. Â
A strong pair of arms wrap around you from behind, lifting you from the ground. âGot you, sweetie,â Sylus chuckles in your ear as tell-tale crow feathers settle around you. His breath is hot on your neck and it tickles, turning your panicked shrieks to laughter.
âSylus!â you squeal as you attempt to wriggle free. You donât think youâre trying very hard.
The man lowers you back to your feet, but his arms stay around you and he dips his head, resting his chin on the curve of your shoulder. âHi,â he whispers.
âHi.â For a little word, thereâs so much fondness.
âLetâs get you home to bed, ok?â
You nod compliantly with a yawn, swaying a little as his arms retract and youâre having to stand on your own again. He chuckles as he steadies youâ placing a hand on the top of your headâ and you pivot, drawn by the sound. His crimson eyes find yours and theyâre dark with something that stirs you, even with your mind swimming and nothing really making sense. Youâre not sure of anything at all, exceptâ
No-one has ever looked at you like that before.
And you wonât remember it tomorrow.
âCome on,â he prompts, nudging you towards the car, and you start to walk, though youâre dragging your feet. âI want to hear all of the associationâs dirtiest secrets while I still can.â
âTara has a crush on the new weapon specialist, you know.â
Sylus blinks, then laughsâ a tender, comfortable thing. Completely enthralled. âYou donât say,â he beams.
No, you wonât remember it tomorrow.
#đrach is actually writing#sylus x reader#sylus#love and deepspace#lads sylus#lnds sylus#l&ds sylus#qin che#sylus x mc#sylus x you#lads x reader#lads#lnds#l&ds
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
âtime will tell.â
[credits to the original artist of the photo!! can't seem to find their @ anywhere. title is taken from jane austen's persuasion, as was the first part.]
summary. âyou are loved. and harry thinks there is no better description that that.â
pairing/s. poly!mauraders + lily x reader.
word count. 9.5k.
tags. reader is referred to mum, with she/her pronouns[!], canon-typical violence [!], canon-typical deaths mentioned[!], very brief marauders as soldiers of the order[!], creepy old men being creepy[!], child abuse[!], pureblood arranged marriages, a minor character expresses wanting to die[!], Depressed and Traumatized Slytherins, the capital is important[!], themes of misogyny [!], teen boys fuck around and find out there are consequences to their actions, THERE IS ACTUALLY A LOT OF FLUFF, I PROMISE YOU, angst, children lose their baby teeth up until the age of twelve!! google said so!! not proofread we die like dobby the free elf
note. damn, i cried, you cried, we all crode. tbh, the first part was only intended as a oneshot, sdfkhdf, but when i re-read it, i thought that i could have expanded on more details,, so now here we are!! i love it more than the first part ueueue. thank you all so so so much for the kind comments :((( please please enjoy the second part to this installment!! part one
HARRY JAMES POTTER was only a few months old when you died at the hands of Voldemort â or as strangers have told him every time they ravaged his personal space and ogled at his scar. They said it was a quick death, better than what had happened to Alice and Frank Longbottom. But that was all theyâve ever said about your death. Unfortunate; caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, entirely different from the pedestal James and Lily have been put on by the wizarding society.Â
At first, Harry had wondered if it was due to your blood relations, being the daughter of a renowned Death-Eater, heiress to the fortune of a pureblood House. Harry canât even count the amount of conspiracy theories heâs read or heard to his face that it must have been you who betrayed James and Lily, and not Sirius Black.Â
Even Hermioneâs shared to him a theory that your death was faked to surrender your loyalty completely to Voldemort â of course, Hermione was eleven at the time, head full of books and her favorite theories, and Harryâs already forgiven her. But thereâs a part of him that despises the way heâs never known the full truth about his parents, just bits of information dangled in front of him like bait for people [read: the Dursleys] to get him to do what they want, to act like the way they want. Until Remus and Sirius, you were a stranger to him, really.
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1976; CURRENTLY, IN THE PAST.)
IT IS RATHER UNFORTUNATE that Madam Pince has already taken her position as the unbearable librarian at this point in time. The woman gives Harry and you a pointed look as you slam the large book onto one of the tables â to Harryâs surprise, you glare right back at her. Youâre awfully flushed, however, blushing cheeks betraying the fire in your eyes; it must have been from when Remus escorted the two of you to the library; he had tried to brush your hand with his pinky, to which you had responded with a startled hiss â Remus only smiled and chuckled at you, and Harry swears heâd like to forget that entire interaction because he saw literal stars in Remusâs eyes.
Jumping back in time and potentially causing chaos? Fun.Â
Meeting your parents? Definitely fun, in the strangest of ways.Â
But watching them pine and fall for each other? Not so fun.Â
Nonetheless, he hesitantly takes the seat across yours and watches you flip through the pages until you land on a chapter with the large, bold letters: THE CURIOUS CASE OF ELOISE MINTUMBLE â Time-Travel and Its Many Dangers. He meets your gaze with a sheepish grin, mustering a look of innocence; except the puppy dog eyes only worked when he was nine â you are not amused.Â
You slide the book towards him, scarily resembling Molly Weasley when sheâs miffed with the twins. âYou are aware, right, that just by existing here youâve changed the future? Your future? And, thatâs not even the worst thing that could happen.âÂ
Harry sulks. âYes, mum.â He prefers not to think about it, actually, it makes his head hurt.Â
âDonât call me that in public!â You whisper heatedly, looking over your shoulder to check if anyone had heard him â to your luck, the library was empty, save for a Hufflepuff that was passed out on top of his books. âThe less people that know about this, the better. Itâs bad enough we told Potter about you. Do you even know what youâre going to do?âÂ
âConsidering I was thrown here against my will, no.â Harry shrugs. âAnd to be honest, I was just going to obliviate the people who asked too many questions.â
You reach over to smack his head, scowling.
âOw! That hurt!â Harry rubs the sore spot as he grumbles petulantly. âThis is technically child abuse, did you know that?âÂ
You roll your eyes. âDo you at least have a plan to get home?âÂ
âOf course I do,â Harry retorts with a scoff, âHer name is Hermione Granger.âÂ
âHopeless.â You groan exasperatedly. âAbsolutely hopeless.âÂ
Harry only grins in response. For a brief moment, he forgets about the present â his reality where the skies are bleak and home is where he knows the feeling of loss more than the warmth of his own parentsâ embrace. He lets himself forget, and pretends he isnât the Boy Who Lived. Just some random boy whoâs pestering his mother â even if she likes to deny the inevitability of being romanced by the Marauders, (except for Wormtail because Harry would eat troll slime before he ever lets that happen.)
âRight then,â You say after your tangent â which Harry tuned out when he hears the words, be responsible. âIf Iâm going to help you get back homeââÂ
Harryâs heart drops to his stomach; as selfishly as it sounds, he didnât want to go home just yet â not to where people just took and took from him. Heâs exhausted. Still, he puts up a front of being excited to be returned to his timeline. Itâs for the greater good, of course, because his existence â present or past â is always somehow a threat to the wizarding society.Â
ââyou need to answer this one question for me.â Your voice drops lower as you stare at him intently, lips pressed firmly.Â
Harry nods slowly. âAs long as itâs within reason, yeah.âÂ
You inhale sharply. âDo I outlive Dolores Umbridge?âÂ
The wince escapes Harry before he can even stop it.Â
Thatâs all the answer you need, apparently. Your mouth hangs open in disbelief, eyes nearly bulging out of your head as you slam your hands down onto the table surface, shrieking.
âThat slimy bitch!âÂ
Needless to say, the two of you are kicked out of the library.
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1970; ORIGINAL TIMELINE.)
YOU ARE ELEVEN when your father introduces you to Ferguson, commonly known as Fergus, Bulstrode. He smiles at you with a leer, eyes hungrily dipping to the neckline of your dress. You grit your teeth as you hold out your hand for him to take â you almost shudder at the feel of his lips on your cheek. You eagerly take a step back away from him, hoping your father wonât notice the way you shy from Fergusonâs touch. Youâre not dull, you fully understand the implications of this introduction and the way Ferguson is complaining to you about his third wifeâs passing â as if you were the solution to his loneliness. Bile rises to your throat, and you shove it down with a forced laugh at your fatherâs jokes about Mudbloods. From across the room, Allegra Greengrass stares at you in sympathy, and you send her a glare â you do not need anyoneâs pity.Â
The corset your mother laced on too tight is suffocating you; this whole Yule extravaganza made for elitist purebloods is suffocating you; and yet, you smile and greet every red-lipped witch your mother introduces you to. For hours, you pretend, and you pretend. By the time the guests have left, you wonder if you have any more of yourself to give.Â
You manage to convince your mother to let you slip away for the night. Without missing a beat, you rush outside and into the garden labyrinth, lest old Ferguson snatches you up for a dance and let his gaze wander elsewhere. For the first time since the sun had set, your aching feet finally find some relief. You drop onto the edge of the stone fountain as you toss your heels to the side. You begin working your fingers through your hair, ripping the glittery ribbons from your head. Itâs not until youâre unclasping your necklace that you realize you are crying. Tears fall from your eyes, and they sink deep into the fabric of your dress.Â
You barely hold back your sobs. Your chest heaves as you hiccup; your vision goes blurry as your fingers grow numb. Thereâs nothing you can do but cry.Â
Youâve used up all your smiles for tonight.Â
But then, the sadness turns into resentment and then turns into indignation. Harshly, you wipe the tears from your eyes as you rip a violent scream from your throat.Â
You sink to the ground, perfectly polished nails digging into the soil as you gather patches of grass and tear them from the roots. You throw a handful of mud at the marble statues. You grab another fistful of mud, scream, then bash your head against the garden floor. You let out another cry, whimpering as you curl into yourself; shivering as a gust of wind brushes against your skin. Surprisingly enough, this is the most human youâve ever felt. This is the most you have ever felt â period.Â
When hiccups regress into soft sniffles, you lay on your back, watching the stars float above. As the last of your tears slide down your cheek, you lift a shaky hand to trace the constellation in the sky. Itâs not a familiar one to you, but thenâÂ
âThatâs Sirius.âÂ
You sit upright in a snap, wiping away the wetness from your eyes as you muster a mean glare at the newcomer.
Sirius Black.
âOh, none of that,â He tells you when you move to stand. Thereâs barely any emotion on his face and it irks you that you canât figure out what heâs planning. What you donât expect is for him to sit beside you, thereby ruining his expensively tailored suit.Â
âYouâll get creases,â You scold him instinctively, nose scrunched â but your voice is hoarse; too tired to put up any pretences. âYour mother will be cross with you.âÂ
Sirius scoffs, laying his head on the dirt, making sure to smear his sleeves with grass stains. âWalburga can go fall in a ditch and die for all I care.â
You gasp. âThatâs horrible!âÂ
Sirius gives you a look. âYou donât believe that.âÂ
You really donât, but you donât have the courage to admit it either.Â
After a few moments of silence, Sirius asks, raising a brow, âSo who was that?â
âWho was who?â You stare at him with knitted brows, toying with your fingers. You still canât wrap your head around how weird this is â sitting with Sirius Black in the middle of your motherâs hedge maze, your once bright blue dress now sullied at the ruffles, eyes bloodshot and your hair a frizzy mess. (Sirius thinks you look cute, though; especially with your missing front tooth that peeks out every time you talk to him.)Â
âBald guy, older than Merlin himself.â Sirius makes a face. âLooks like a troll. Smells like one, too.â
A giggle flutters past your lips, and your hands fly to your mouth. You really shouldnât be bad-mouthing your guests, but Sirius was right â Ferguson really did act like an ugly troll. You sigh, letting your arms fall to your side. âMy betrothed.âÂ
Sirius nods in understanding. âMy mother tried to set me up with my own cousin once.âÂ
You grimace. âWhich cousin?âÂ
He sits on his knees to face you, and with a very solemn face, he says, âBellatrix.â
This time, you laugh freely, throwing your head back as Sirius pouts at your amusement. âO-Oh, thatâs golden.âÂ
âNo, itâs not,â says Sirius, lips twitching as he watches you snort like a pig through your giggles. âItâs horrible. A literal nightmare. You should feel awful for me.â He pokes your stomach, and it just makes you laugh harder, eyes disappearing into your smile. âOi. I said feel awful, not take the piss out of me.âÂ
âS-Sorry.â You wheeze, batting away his hand pulling at your cheek. âI just canât imagine Bellatrix in a white wedding dress and saying her vows to you.â
âThatâs disgusting.â Sirius gags. âYouâre horrible, I hope you know that.âÂ
When you finally calm down and Sirius tickles your bare feet until you cry in surrender, the two of you lay on the grass as he points out each constellation to you. Later, he fishes a small box of sugar mice from his pocket and offers it to you, opening one for himself. âHereâs to shitty parents and the one day we get to decide our own future.âÂ
You bump your squeaky candy mice against his. âCheers, Black.âÂ
âWill you go to Hogwarts next year?â He asks you once heâs bitten off the tail of his mice.Â
You nod.Â
Sirius shifts on his side, holding his pinky out to you. âWeâll be friends when school starts?â
Again, you nod, wrapping your pinky around his. âFriends.âÂ
The next September comes, Sirius finds a compartment and one James Potter in it. You sit with Allegra Greengrass and Endora Lestrange on the way to Hogwarts. You are sorted into Slytherin, and Sirius finds freedom and a home in Gryffindor. You play the role created just for you; you lift your nose at those beneath you, adorn yourself in custom-made silk clothing, and carry yourself with the etiquette of a pure-blooded lady. Perfect grades, perfect hair, perfect clothes, always picture perfect.
You pretend that Allegra doesnât throw up in the evenings from the fear of getting married to a man twice her age. You pretend that you donât notice Endora sleep-walking and begging for her mother to save her from her father. You pretend that under your blankets, in the Slytherin dungeon, you are safe.Â
You pretend that it doesnât hurt when Sirius looks at you in disappointment when you shove a Hufflepuff student to the ground for getting a higher score than you in Charms.
They call you an ice-princess behind your back, and you overhear some of the fifth-years calling you foul words as well, and no one steps in to stop them; thereâs no defending a Slytherin, after all. But you are keeping your head above treacherous waters, and you suppose that is all that matters.)Â
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1976; CURRENTLY, IN THE PAST.)
âSO ACCORDING TO THIS, Eloise was stuck in 1402 for five days until she was retrieved to the present, which means we only have four days left to figure out a way for you to get back home.âÂ
Harry sinks into his chair, arms crossed over his chest. The two of you had found an empty classroom to discuss your plans away from inquisitive ears. âWhatâs the rush?â Itâs unfair, heâd only just met you, and now heâs losing time with you.Â
You sigh. âHarry, Eloise Mintumble spent five days in the past and when she came back, her body aged five centuries, and she died in St. Mungos. Itâs not just about altering the whole timeline, you could actually die.âÂ
When you are met only with silence, you close the book, frowning. âHarry? Whatâs wrong?âÂ
Harry swallows the lump in his throat, looking out the window to avoid your gaze. âWhat do you know about the Mirror of Erised?âÂ
Your head tilts in confusion. âThat it shows our heartâs deepest desire.âÂ
âYeah,â says Harry, nodding. âI was eleven when I found it.âÂ
âOh, Harry. . .âÂ
Itâs almost pathetic how quickly his eyes water. âDid you know, before today, I hadnât known at all what your voice sounded like?âÂ
You stay quiet, and Harry sucks in a shaky breath.Â
âWhen I looked into the mirror, I saw my parentsâall of you. There I was, in the middle. You were behind meâhappy.â Harry swipes a tear from his eye. âI wanted to stay in that room, stare at that mirror forever.â
âItâsââ
âDangerous, I know.â He laughs bitterly. âJust like finally being able to meet you all here.â
âHarry, you arenât supposed to be here in the first place,â You say quietly, eyes drooping sadly.Â
âI know that!â He exclaims desperately. âBut is it so selfish to just want some time? I donât want an illusion, I want the real thing. A real family. Why canât I have that? Bloody Malfoy gets everything he wants, and what do I have?âÂ
âYour friends,â You tell him firmly. âYour friends who must be worried sick that youâre gone and must be going great lengths to bring you back.âÂ
âI know.â Harry wilts. Heâs got Remus at home, too, who probably needs him more than ever after Siriusâs death. âI know. But canât I just have this one thing?âÂ
You purse your lips for a moment, brows furrowed in thought. Then, you break the silence with: âDo you want to hear a story?â
âWhat?â Harry croaks, peering at you through wet lashes.Â
Shrugging, you say, âStories to remember us by. Iâve got six years worth of stories and then some. I know itâs not much, and youâve probably heard some of these already from the others in the future, but itâs better than nothing, right?â You lean against the back of your chair, glancing at the wall clock before grinning at Harry. âWeâve got time to spare, anyway.âÂ
Harry manages a smile, setting down his glasses before rubbing his stinging eyes with the handkerchief you offer him. He figures this is what Remus means when youâre the gentlest creature heâs ever known â just not gentle in what the world expects you to be.Â
âWhat do you say, Harry? I give you tidbits of the past, and you tell me if you know anything about the next Triwizard champion, so I can place my bets in advance.â Â
Harry snickers. âNot a chance, mum.âÂ
âWorth a try.â And the smile you give him is nearly blinding.Â
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1977; ORIGINAL TIMELINE.)
YOU DONâT UNDERSTAND what it is about Gryffindors and their hobby of invading othersâ personal space.Â
A year into dating and James likes to shove his head under your shirt, claiming he loves the sound of your heartbeat â but you know really what he wants to nestle his head in between. The amount of cashmere blouses heâs ruined is absurd! Sirius has a hobby of tracing runes on the plane of your stomach. Lily prefers it when you sit in front of her, just within reach where she can wrap her arms around you and rest her head on your shoulder. Remus tends to lag behind the group when he notices you walking slower due to your leg flaring up. He kisses the side of your head and promises to chase the pain away â sappy poetic that he is. And in the moments where all five of you are together, tucked under a wide alcove, you can best believe there is no escaping what they like to call, a cuddle pile. Limbs are tangled, kisses are shared, and confessions of love are whispered.Â
Before them, you hadnât really known the different ways to love and be loved.Â
Onto the pressing matters at hand, you discover that the brazen show of affection extends to their parents as well. Particularly, the Potters. After a year, you finally caved into Jamesâs requests for you to spend the holidays at their manor, since the others have already made a space for themselves there, and James had said it would be an honor for you to feel at home with his parents, too. Honestly, you spoil them too much â one look into his bright, wide eyes and you gave in. James didnât even care that you brought two luggages for clothes alone; he lifted each bag with delight and with ease.Â
(Remus had the audacity to laugh when he caught you and Sirius staring at Jamesâs flexed muscles, mouth wide open.Â
âAs I have said, Remus Lupin, I do not drool!â
âSure, dove, whatever you say.â)
But now, you really arenât so sure of your decision.Â
âOh, sheâs beautiful, Jamie!â Euphemia encases you in a bear hug the moment you step inside the manor. Youâre engulfed in the scent of cinnamon and burnt sugar. You stiffen as she cradles your face in between her palms, smiling ever so fondly at you, cooing about how precious you look, much like a mother would â and how your mother never did. You wonder if this is what youâve been missing all along â the thought stabs you right in the heart. âPlease excuse the mess, dear, we havenât had the chance to clean up yet, Monty and I are excited to try the recipe Lily owled to us the other day, you see.âÂ
âI-Itâs okay,â You rasp, struggling to hold back the tears.Â
âOh, what a darling you are!â Euphemia smiles and ushers you further inside. âCome, come. The others are right upstairs. You must be tired from the train ride. It is so lovely to finally meet you. Make yourself at home, dear heart â James Fleamont Potter! Give your mama a kiss this instant! Donât think introducing your girlfriend will distract me from the fact you didnât owl me letters for two months straight!âÂ
James whines as he hides behind you. âMum, Iâm seventeen, stop embarrassing me.âÂ
Euphemia scoffs, hands snapping to her hips. âYouâre going to be my baby boy forever, now come here.âÂ
With a shy smile, you step away to surrender James to his mother â you donât understand which part of this is embarrassing; you wish for a mum whoâd welcome you home like that, with unconditional love and kind eyes. James squawks and calls you a traitor, just before his mum attacks him with loud, exaggerated kisses to his cheek, leaving lipstick stains all over his face. You hide a laugh behind your palm, ignoring the way your heart pangs at the sight of their unrestrained smiles. Euphemia lets her son go after a few more seconds, cackling at the masterpiece sheâs created on a grumbling James, whoâs rubbing his skin to erase his motherâs affections. She hugs you once more before setting you off, telling you to meet Fleamont after youâve unpacked.Â
Just as you reach the foot of the stairs, you hear a girlish squeal, then the sound of rapid footfall against each wooden step. Lily greets the two of you by jumping off the last step and wrapping each arm around yours and Jamesâs neck. âWelcome home, Jamie!â She captures his lips with her own before doing the same to you, cupping your cheek lovingly, âSo happy you made it, princess! How was the ride here?âÂ
You were never a fan of traveling by Floo; it made you nauseous after, and left you with a pounding headache for hours. Without hesitation, the others offered to accompany you on the train, but you insisted they Floo ahead to Godricâs Hollow â it took a lot of convincing, but they finally agreed, (theyâre not the only ones spoiled; they couldnât refuse you, too.) With the exception of James, who wanted to be there when you saw his home for the first time. You nearly cried when you saw how well-loved their manor was; rose shrubs dipped in snow, Siriusâs motorcycle parked outside, a mailbox with poorly painted shapes, the fences covered in Christmas lights, and the amount of shoes by the door. From outside, you could hear the laughter and warm conversations.Â
âIt was fine,â You say in a daze.
Lily sees right through you â and frowns sadly. âYou alright?âÂ
Were you?Â
You catch sight of the moving photographs of James and you finally reach your breaking point. Thereâs a swell in your throat that you canât seem to push down. Thereâs a photo of James, Lily, Remus and Sirius; James is in his Quidditch jersey, raising the Golden Snitch high up in the air, Remus is twirling Lily, his arms around her waist, and Sirius is holding up a charmed banner that says: Gryffindor Rules! Slytherin Sucks! Except For My Darling Angel Love Of My Life Most Beautiful And Gorgeous Perfect Brilliant Girlfriend!Â
There are hints of life all around the manor. Remusâs textbooks and scarf are laid by the coffee table. Lilyâs O.W.L. marks are framed on the wall, along with Dumbledoreâs letters to James and Lily awarding them the position of Head Girl and Head Boy, as well as McGonagallâs previous letter to Remus that came with his Prefect badge years ago. Thereâs a spot dedicated to Peter, filled with a photograph of him awkwardly holding his Herbology test, one that he scored a hundred and twelve percent on. Itâs a wall dedicated to them, you realize.Â
Then, you find it.Â
Right there, up above Jamesâs spot, and beside Siriusâs display of beyond perfect Transfiguration exam marks, and a picture of him and Remus kissing each side of your face.Â
Itâs a space on that wall just for you.Â
James follows your gaze and rubs the back of his head, ears tinged with a shade of deep pink. âMum left a space when I first told her about you. I-Itâs yours, you can put anything you want there.âÂ
âI canât,â You whisper, lips quivering as your heart cracks into a million pieces. Itâs too much.Â
James blinks. âCanât? Itâs yours, I promise. Mum wonât mind. You can even hang your dumb Montrose Magpies poster and I wonât tear it down â Maraudersâ honor. I can help you if you want. I-Iâm not good as decorating as Lily, but I paid attention to your boring explanation of color theory and I know that you hate this shade ofââ
âJames, I canât do this.âÂ
Thatâs all you say before you run out of the door.Â
(And youâre absolutely delusional if you think James wonât follow you out that door and into the brewing snowstorm.)Â
You hear James call out to you, but you opt to ignore him and clutch your winter coat tighter around your body, shivering in the blowing wind, trudging through the deep snow through your heeled boots â designer couldnât help you now even if you tried. You sniff, the salty taste of your tears dripping to your lips, chest tightening with a foreign kind of pain, and the frost nipping at your fingers. You give up after a few minutes, falling to the ground with an anguished cry, hand clutching the front of your chest as you struggle to breathe.Â
James reaches you in a matter of minutes, draping his jacket over you, barely flinching as the cold welts his bare skin. Frantically, he wipes the tears from your eyes, a pained expression on his face as he sees you cry helplessly. âCome on, dove, itâs not safe out here. Letâs go back home, yeah? Iâm sorry for upsetting you. Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry â Iâm so sorry, dove, please donât cry, itâs killing me to sâsee you like this.â Tears fall from his eyes, and he begins stuttering from the cold, but you canât go back to the manor. âWhat did I do? Please tell me so I can fix it. I love youâIâm sorry.â
You bat his chest. âGâGo home, Jamie. Iâll just take the train back to the castle.âÂ
âWhat?â He shakes his head, grabbing onto your hands. âYâYou canât. Not in this weather. Youâll get sick if you try to walk back to the station.âÂ
You withdraw from his hold as you back away from James, slipping into the ice-cold mask you know so well.Â
James rises in an instant, reaching for you. âNo, no, no, no, no. You donât get to do that. Not now. Not with me. Please, just come home and I-Iâll fix it.âÂ
âGoodbye, James,â You tell him firmly, clenching your jaw as you look him straight in the eyes.Â
He grimaces. âThat wonât work on me, princess, and you know it. Donât push me awayâplease.âÂ
âGo home, James!â You yell bitterly, pivoting on your heel as you march through the thick inches of snow, hearing Remus and Lilyâs voice grow louder in the distance. âJust go!â
He grits his teeth, nails digging deep into the palms of his hand. âYouâre a coward if you walk away from hereâfrom usâright now!â James shouts through chattering teeth and stray tears. âAnd I hate cowards more than anything!âÂ
You donât look back.Â
(Later that night, James stares blankly at the fireplace, tossing twigs now and then. Heâs all out of tears. Remus crosses his legs as he sits beside James and offers him a steaming mug of hot chocolate.Â
âDonât want one,â He mutters, words coarse from earlier, head turning away from Remusâs gift. âJust want her.âÂ
Remus sets the beverage on the ground before pulling Jamesâs head down to his chest, gently wiping the tears from his eyes as he wraps the blanket around both of them. He presses a soft kiss to Jamesâs hair.Â
âI said I hated her,â James says weakly. âI donâtâI never will. I just hate that sheâs out there spending Christmas all alone. She could be hereâwith us. I hate not knowing that sheâs safe, or that she thinks I donât love her anymoreâthatâs a bloody lie, Moony. I adore her. If anything, I donât deserve her.âÂ
James finds out that he does have more tears left in him. âI miss her. Bring her back, Rem, please.â
âYouâll cry yourself sick, love.â Remus wipes each tear away. âLetâs go to bed, yeah? Mornings do have a way of bringing miracles to us.â Because after a night of excruciating pain under the moonâs command, he wakes up to sunlight, and there you all are â smiling down at him like he is deserving of love; and maybe Remus canât fault you for running away.
Youâd kiss him gently and tell him how proud you are of him for coming back to you.Â
Remus only hopes you come back to them, too.)
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1976; CURRENTLY, IN THE PAST.)
âAND THAT, dear Harry, is how I humiliated Lucius Malfoy in fifth-year.â Your eyes gleam wickedly as you rest your arms on the school desk. âIf he ever bothers you in your time, just mention my nameâoh, I wish I could see the look on his face when he realizes Iâm haunting him from my grave. Tell him, okay?âÂ
Harry nods excitedly. âDefinitely.â
âGot anymore stories?â He asks.Â
You cackle menacingly. âBoy, do I ever. Let me tell you about the one time Beckett McLaggen took me out on a date to Madam Puddifootâs!âÂ
Harry grimaces. âDo I even want to hear about this?âÂ
âOh, pish-posh.â You dismiss him with a wave. âYou do, this story is hilarious. Now that I look back on it, Sirius was quite cross with him for the rest of the dayâhow strange. I wonder why.âÂ
Harry stares at you in disbelief. âYouâre joking.âÂ
âI most certainly am not, Harry Potter.âÂ
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1974; ORIGINAL TIMELINE.)
AN EAR-PIERCING scream wakes you up in the middle of the night. You snatch your wand from under your pillow, heart thudding against your chest in fear â last year, the Prewett twins decided it was funny to break into the girlsâ quarters at midnight; you get a month worth of detention for hitting Gideon with the Expulso curse and suspension from class for two weeks, while the twins get away with a slap on the wrist and have the time of their lives spreading rumors of you being a Death-Eater.Â
Endora shoots up to her feet as well, staring at you in panic â then the girl screams again, and you realize itâs Allegra.Â
You sigh in relief, lowering your wand before saying to Endora, âI-Itâs alright. Iâll handle it.âÂ
âAre you sure?â Endora asks timidly, gnawing at her lip and wincing when Allegra wails once more.Â
âCertain,â You respond, yawning.Â
As Endora climbs back into her bed, you slip into Allegraâs side, holding her head to your chest, brushing your fingers through her hair and untangling the knots. Like most of the Greengrass women, she was of ethereal beauty â silky blonde hair, smooth and fair skin, deep blue eyes that enchant wizards and witches alike. But her cheeks have gone sallow from exhaustion, eyes devoid of any emotion, and her skin now sunken into her bones.Â
âI donât want to marry himâI canât! Heâs old enough to be my father!â Allegra sobs violently, desperate for anyone to hear her, but no one really ever hears their cries from the dungeon. âThey said theyâd wait until I graduatedâthey promised! Iâm supposed to marry him this summer!âÂ
Your heart breaks for your friend â thereâs nothing you can do but hold her until sheâs cried every bit of her soul out.Â
âI hate them,â Allegra whispers to you; she had been shedding tears for hours, trembling in your arms until morning finally came.Â
âI know,â You say defeatedly.Â
âI wish I was dead,â She replies lifelessly. âHe canât marry a dead bride.âÂ
âDonât say that,â You beg as you hug her tight; afraid to lose her to the world that has worn her down. âPlease.âÂ
Allegra sinks into her pillows, and you follow in suit, hesitantly laying your head beside hers. She stares at the ceiling dully. âThe world is so, so cruel to us daughters sometimes. And itâll be cruel to our daughters, and their daughters. When will it end?âÂ
âI donât know,â You say honestly.Â
Allegra hums, neither disappointed nor surprised, and turns away to lay on her side. âPansy,â She mumbles.
âWhat?â
âIf we lived in a better world and I married for love, Iâd want to name my daughter Pansy â like the flower.â
(Later that day, you are given detention for beating Evan Rosier to a pulp. He makes a joke about dirty blood, and you snap â you are tired of laughing and pandering to the arrogant men in your life. This is the first time you publicly defy your parents, and it felt good â more than good, it was liberating. Itâs like breathing fresh air for the first time. Then, you earn a second detention for storming up to the Gryffindor common room and punching Fabian Prewett in the face â because fourth-year boys had no business sneaking into the girlsâ dorm in the middle of the night for some stupid prank â and you threaten him by pointing the tip of your wand deep into his neck, demanding they apologize to you, Allegra, and Endora.Â
You get what you want, naturally â as princesses do. You decide then that youâre going to create a world where girls like Allegra donât cry anymore.)
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1976; CURRENTLY, IN THE PAST.)Â
HARRY TWINGES WHEN he hears the end of your fourth or fifth story of the afternoon â no wonder you had been so angered by his being in your room. âI-Iâm sorryââÂ
âYesterday was hardly your fault,â You interrupt him. âThereâs no controlling where magic brings you, not in your case. You didnât know, but now you know. I donât hold it against them â anymore. Fifteen-year-old boys can be stupid, and at least theyâve learned from their mistakes. You should have seen your mother â erm, Lily â she looked like she was ready to kill them after finding out what they had done. Even Molly was cross with the twins, and you know how loyal Molly is to her family.â
Oh, Harry knows.
And Hermione knows it all too well.Â
âOthers call us evil, conniving and cruel, Harry,â You tell him grimly, âBut I will protect my own, no matter what I have to do.â
At that moment, Harry thinks he understands why some people come to fear Slytherin.Â
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1978; ORIGINAL TIMELINE.)Â
âLOOK, LILY-PAD, the princess is drooling again.âÂ
You open your eyes to glare at Sirius. âI donât drool, idiot.âÂ
Lily chortles as she presses a kiss to your shoulder. âOf course you donât, princess.â
Currently, youâre lying on a shabby loveseat that is too small to hold the three of you; itâs the only furniture in the new cottage you call home, where Potter Manor was right across the street. (Euphemia was ecstatic to have you all nearby â the lovely woman was sprite for her age, but you notice the way she stops to sit and catch her breath, Sirius and James hovering over her attentively; youâre good at pretending, so you pretend that the Potters will be around forever.) Some rooms are dusty with cobwebs, walls unfinished, with the floors creak under your feet, and thereâs no other place youâd rather call home.Â
Youâre in between Sirius and Lily; your lips swollen from their kisses, cheeks flushed and the column of your throat graced with love marks. Itâs the most beautiful set of jewelry youâve ever worn, not even burmese rubies could compare. Lilyâs hand rests under your jumper, Siriusâs thigh wedged between your own. While peace blankets the three of you, James and Remus have yet to come home from their task given by the Order.Â
âYou need a haircut, my love,â You mumble drowsily, pulling at one of the dark ringlets â itâs gone past his shoulders now. He captures your hand and leaves a delicate kiss on your fingertips.Â
Lily buries her nose in your hair. âSheâs right, Siri.âÂ
âIâm always right.â You pout.Â
Sirius, love-sick fool that he is, smiles as he tilts your chin with his finger and ensnares you in a kiss that leaves you breathless. âCourse you are â our girlâs bloody brilliant, isnât she, Lily-pad?â
âWithout a doubt.â
You roll your eyes at their antics, rolling around so that your back is pressed to Siriusâs chest â theyâre not fooled, however; Lily sees the way your eyes flicker in amusement and the way your lips threaten to curve up into a smile. She traces the swell of your lips with her thumb, to the dip of your nose, and to the apples of your cheek. Sea-green eyes beam at you.
âI love you,â says Lily, committing every inch of you to her memory as she wears a melancholic smile. âI donât know who told you that you donât deserve to be loved, but they were wrong. You are so precious to us, dove, you donât even know how much. This right here is real â and nothing could ever change that.âÂ
As it turns out, you did have more smiles to give â only the happy ones; not the fake, courteous smiles that you had given to your motherâs friends in the past. You come to intertwine your hand with Lilyâs, the one that had been resting on your cheek, tenderly wiping the tears that pooled within your eyes. Your heart could burst from your chest. They had a habit of wringing every emotion out of you; of making love feel real, not just a myth from a Muggle storybook. And you find, that you didnât mind this particular habit of theirs. In the comforts of the place you call home, where you irrefutably belong, you are free to seek their arms and fall into their love, and the best part is where you get to love them right back.Â
How lucky you are.Â
âLetâs get married,â You blurt out, holding your breath, feeling Siriusâs hand on your waist stiffen.Â
âWhat?â Lily gasps breathlessly.Â
You smile up at Lily. âLetâs get married. All of us. I donât care where, oâor about the rings, letâs just get married. With the war going on, we deserve sâsomething good.âÂ
Lily sobs as she nods excitedly. âYes. Oh my Godsâweâre getting married!âÂ
Sirius stares at you in wonder. âBloody hell, dove, give a guy some warning, would you?â
You grin. âIs that a yes?âÂ
âItâs a yes â forever.â Sirius dives in to kiss you senseless. âCouldnât get rid of us now even if you tried.âÂ
âI donât think Iâd want to, anyway.âÂ
Right then, the rickety door slams open, and you hear the loves of your life calling out for the three of you. Followed by the heavy thud of Dragonhide boots plunking down onto the floor
âWeâre home!â James announces in the entryway.Â
Lily wastes no time in shooting up from the sofa and welcoming them home with quite a unique greeting:
âWeâre all getting married!âÂ
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1976; CURRENTLY, IN THE PAST.)Â
âThat ring is an heirloom passed down to the children in our family,â You tell Harry, pointing to the band around his finger. âItâs meant to symbolize our loyalty and duty to our House. My mother said I would have earned it only when I became a wife to Ferguson Bulstrode.â You chuckle at Harryâs perturbed grimace. âNo, I didnât marry him â thankfully. After Allegra. . . IâI. . . I couldnât bear it. If I was going to marry, it would be on my own terms, and it would be for love, nothing less. Then, if my child wanted it, Iâd give them this ring. I want to leave behind a legacy that I created. When I was younger, Iâd resigned to a fate that was forcefully carved by someone elseâs hand.âÂ
You shake your head. âI want to die being remembered by those who loved me. Otherwise, I was never truly alive.âÂ
Harry wonât let that happen, he wonât ever let your name be forgotten. Heâll share of your kindness to his friends, of your bravery and loyalty. Hermione will love your fondness of Muggle musicals and how you stood up to Lilyâs defense in a world that ostracized her for being different. Heâll remind Remus of your love for him, that he had brought you hope in times of despair. Harry is going to make sure the world knows you had been so full of life with endless love to give. You are going to be remembered in the way Voldemort never will.Â
âWhat do the words mean?â He stares at the writing: Tempus Edax Rerum.
You smile. âTime, devourer of all things.â
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1978; ORIGINAL TIMELINE.)
âREMUSâTHE MUGGLES ARE stuck in the telly again!âÂ
Remus snickers as he takes the vacant space beside you on the loveseat, now sewn up with care and spattered with knitted quilts and throw pillows â still too small to carry three people but hasnât given out yet, anyway. He takes Lilyâs legs over his lap, swiftly stealing a kiss from your lips. âItâs a film, dove, theyâre acting.âÂ
You purse your lips. âTheyâre trapped inside, then?âÂ
Lily snorts into her tub of chocolate fudge ice cream. âNot quite, princess, itâs recorded. Movies are like moving photographs â but theyâre an hour long with sounds.âÂ
âOh.â You turn your attention back to the screen, back to the film Lily had been watching. You had to admit â the story of Sandy and Danny was an interesting one. âLily-pad, sheâs singing â again.âÂ
Sirius hushes you from where he was cuddling James on the other couch. âSheâs supposed to sing, dove, itâs a musical.âÂ
âWell, yes,â You begin, and James groans into Siriusâs chest, âBut they should just talk instead of singing all the time â Sandyâs got a lovely voice, though. I just donât understand why Dannyâs treating her like that! Truthfully, I donât like any of Sandyâs new friends, other than Frenchy â sheâs harmless. If I was Sandy Iâd move on from Danny â but then again, that hair and those muscles, and his leather jacket! I canât blame her.âÂ
Sirius glowers at you. âYou like his leather jacket?âÂ
âHis hair?â James exclaims in horror.Â
Remus chuckles as he tucks you in his side, kissing your temple. âIf I were you, dove, Iâd be quiet and just watch the film.â
âOh, no, no.â Sirius barely glances at the television as he pauses the film and stands up to point an accusatory finger at you. âSince when were you into leather jackets? Do you think those are cool? Since when? Jamie, should I get one? Letâs unpack this, right now. And his muscles, really?âÂ
Your eyes roll to the back of your head. âPlay the film, Black, I want to see the end of their love story.âÂ
âIâm telling Euphemia on you!âÂ
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1976; CURRENTLY, IN THE PAST.)Â
ââand then we realized that we accidentally locked Hermione in with the troll.â Harryâs arms flail about as he shares some of his adventures with you â it had only been fair. He felt like a young boy again, entering Hogwarts for the first time as he watched you listen to him intently, gasping at tale of the vanishing glass and scolding him when he says he and Ron had decided to go searching for Hermione, and by extension, the troll.Â
Your eyes grow wide. âA troll? In Hogwarts? They canât have, not unlessââ
âSomeone let it inâI know!â Harry grins. âYouâre not going to believe who let the troll in the castle.âÂ
You snap your fingers, âMalfoy, the older one. I know that lumpâs got something to do with this. Canât have been Snape or Quirrell.â
âJust you wait.â Harryâs eyes twinkle with mischief. ââand so, Professor McGonagall finds us, and can you believe it? She awards us for dumb luck! Then. . .âÂ
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1979; ORIGINAL TIMELINE.)
IT HAD COME AS A surprise when you volunteered to join the Order of the Phoenix. You wanted to scoff at their shocked faces â was it so surprising that you wanted to protect your family? They let Severus Snape join their ranks, and youâre fairly certain that youâre a better fighter and survivalist than him â not the better liar, however, he can have that one. The week before, you and the others had an argument that lasted for the whole day. They did not want you in harmâs way, and you would rather die than stay at home, waiting idly for them to return, when you could be out there alongside them.Â
(âItâs not some game out there!â Remus runs through his hair in frustration â he had always been so careful to never raise his voice at you, but this one time, he needed you to back down. âEvery time you step into a raid, thereâs a possibility of you dying, donât you understand that? And even if you survive â youâll have blood on your hands, and it does not wash away no matter how many times you try, trust me, we know.âÂ
âSo what?â You throw your hands up in the air, equally aggravated. âI just stay here like some. . . some pet waiting for their owners to come home?âÂ
âYes!â Lily angrily replies. âThat is the whole point of us joining the Order â so you get to live another day. So we all have a chance at this new world without a war. Let us protect you!â
You grind down on your jaw. âYou have got another thing coming, if you think Iâm not going to fight tooth and nail for my future.âÂ
James slams a fist onto the kitchen counter. âThere are horrors out there you canât even imagine. I-Itâs worse than we thought. Itâs our every nightmare come to life.âÂ
You raise your chin defiantly. âThen we face it together.â)
Each day, you survive, and each day the five of you return home â scarred and bruised, but safe within the arms of one another. When you collapse and crumble, it is only for the walls of your home to witness.Â
Now a month into autumn, you are on your first task without Sirius, James, Lily or even Remus. Instead, you are assigned by Dumbledore to Knockturn Alley along with Peter Pettigrew and Gideon Prewett. How strange time was, years ago youâd never associate with the proud Gryffindors, and now you had to trust them to guard your back. Everyone had to grow up quickly during war, even pranksters.Â
The alley was quiet â too quiet for your liking. You had been on alert since the moment you apparated into the area, wand at your ready. The back of your neck prickled with goosebumps as you kept an ear out for any sign of movement.Â
Peter shivers and you glance at him â heâs become far too skinny, constantly shrinking into himself out of fear. And while you want to comfort him, you keep your eyes up ahead. Still, there's a nagging feeling that you canât quite make out. Itâs different from all the other times youâve been asked to search and rescue.Â
âDonât you feel like thereâs something wrong?â You ask Gideon, eyes snapping to the flock of crows flying overhead.Â
âDunno, kid,â Gideon says, nudging your shoulder with pressed lips. âEverything about this is freaking me out. The place is too empty.âÂ
âI get what you mean,â You reply, swallowing your own nervousness. Without waiting for the rest, you speed up your pace. âIâll scout ahead, who knows whatâs been here before us. I donât want to risk any of our lives, so letâs be careful. Gideon, ward the area while I check for any cursed objects, last time you almost got your arm cut off by a newspaper of all things. And Peter, could you. . . Peter?âÂ
When you turn to check behind you, it all happens so fast.Â
âAvada Kedavra!âÂ
You scream as Gideonâs deathly pale body falls to the floor.Â
âNo!âÂ
You arenât given a moment to rush to his side â someone digs their wand in the side of your neck, and you stiffen in their hold. Itâs not until they hiss in your ear that you recognize the voice.Â
âRosier.â You spit, biting down on your lip when he presses the tip of his wand further into your flesh.Â
âStupid witch,â He taunts, eyes dilating with vengeance. âWhere are your lovers now?âÂ
âJealous?â You claw at his arms, chest heaving up and down. âWe donât have room for one more, sorry.â
âShut up!â He pushes you to the ground in blind rage, and thatâs all the opening you need.Â
âExpulso!âÂ
Each curse you send his way lands on his cloaked body, sending him staggering backwards. With ease, you deflect each spell he counters with. Youâre winning, he is growing tired, and perhaps that is why you let your guard down.Â
âAccio wand!âÂ
The magic fizzles out, and the spell dies on your lips. As you swivel your head to find out whoâs stolen your wand, you expect to find another Death Eater â except itâs Peter. Just Peter Pettigrew, quivering in his boots with tears and snot dripping down his face, your wand in his free hand. You furrow your brows â it doesnât make sense.Â
âPeter?â You call out.Â
âCrucio!âÂ
The curse finds its home in your body â and it sinks deep into your flesh, grinding your bones until you slump to the ground, wriggling as you draw blood from your lips, refusing to let them hear an ounce of your pain. Blood trickles down your nose as you hear Evan Rosier dancing around you in glee. You know this curse well; the sound of your father condemning you gleefully echo in your head. You crawl over to Gideon â hand desperately reaching for his shirt.Â
âCrucio!â Rosier grabs you by the hair and howls with laughter. âScream for me againâCrucio!âÂ
Itâs as though someone had begun to rip you in half. Your bones shift and crack with every uttered curse. The veins in your eyes have popped and through bloody vision, you see Peter cowering away from you.
âYouâfuckingâtraitor,â You gurgle, throat welling up with blood thatâs risen from your stomach. âTheyâllâneverâforgive youânever.âÂ
âCrucio! Crucio! Crucio! Come on, witch â SCREAM! Look at her go, Pettigrew, crawling like some pathetic worm.âÂ
You lay in your owl pool of blood, wearing a body that is marred and lacerated. But you see something in Gideonâs hand. Iâm sorry, you want to tell him. Iâll get you home to Molly, you promise, please lend me your magic this once. With every last bit of your strength, just as Rosier directs another curse at you â one you know you wonât survive â you snatch the wand from Gideonâs hand and tear the last of your magic from your throat.Â
âDefodio!âÂ
You wait with a bated breath as silence fills the alley; lucky to have remembered Professor Flitwickâs quick remark as to how the slight difference in pronouncing a charm could alter its effect. Rosier stands on shaky legs, a stream of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth. You watch as he looks down to his chest, where a gaping hole now lies instead of where his ribcage and heart should be. As Gideon had done before him, Evan Rosier crashes to the ground.Â
That just leaves one more problem.Â
Peter scurries to your side the moment Rosier can hurt him no longer. âI-Iâm sorryâIâm sorry. I had to. . . TâThey killed my mum, they killed MâMary, and tâthey said I would die too if I dâdidnât do this. Iâm sorry. YâYour father was there, too. He said he would take you in, let you lâlive if you joined us. WâWe can live, tâthereâs still a chance for us to survive.âÂ
Your fingers are bent at unsightly angles, the remnants of the Torture Curse still flowing through your veins, but your face contorts in anger as you let your hand curl around his neck. He sobs louder, and though your grip is weakening â you make sure he looks into your eyes, that he feels your touch.
âIâd ratherâdie.â You say through gritted teeth, nails drawing blood from his grimy skin. âYouâll die tooâyouâll feel my blood on your skinâeverywhere you go, Peter.âÂ
Peter shakes his head, now clumsily pushing his wand down to the center of your chest. âYâYou were the only oâone who dâdidnât laugh at me. NâNot like the others.âÂ
âWhen they find outâyouâre dead, Pettigrew.â You laugh darkly as more blood exits your body through your lips. âThereâs nowhere you can hideâyouâre a dead man.âÂ
âP-Please die,â Peter cries out, each killing spell coming out as a garbled whisper. âPlease die, sâso I can live. I câcanât fight anymore, Iâm tired.âÂ
Your vision goes a hazy shade of white, Peterâs silhouette fading away to the familiar scenery of your cottage in Godricâs Hollow.Â
Oh.
Dying is less painful than you had expected it to be. Itâs like coming home after a dayâs work.Â
You just wanted to rest now.Â
The world caves in on you, and you barely hear Peterâs next words.Â
âAvada Kedavra.âÂ
(Itâs past midnight when Peter Pettigrew arrives at Grimmauld Place, where itâs been altered to host the members of the Order, Lily sobs in relief and gathers him in her arms.Â
Youâll feel my blood on your skin.
Youâre a dead man.Â
Dead, dead, dead, dead, dead, dead.Â
âOh, Iâm so glad youâre home safe â welcome home â thank the Gods youâre alive,â Lily blabbers through her tears, checking his face for any major injuries. âMerlin, what happened? Thereâs too much blood on you. Itâs on your shirt and your face.âÂ
âItâs not mine,â says Peter hoarsely.Â
Siriusâs gaze darkens, arms crossed over his jacket as he leaned against the wall. âWhere is she?âÂ
Lily nods, standing on her tiptoes to search for any sign of you. âPeter? IâIs she alright? Has something happened to her?âÂ
Peter stays silent for a moment too long, and he finds himself slammed against the wall behind him, Sirius snarling in his face as he seizes the front of Peterâs soiled shirt. âWhere the fuck is she, Pettigrew?âÂ
Peter begins to weep. âIâIt was an ambush. None of us saw it coming. Gideon râran. She was taking on two Death-Eaters at once and IâI was too far away.âÂ
Lily collapses to the ground with a heart-wrenching scream.
Sirius growls as he drives his fist to the wall, inches away from Peterâs face. âWhere is her body?âÂ
âIt was a disintegration spell.â With Severus Snape â brought to the Malfoy Manor to be made as an example of what happens to blood-traitors.Â
James pushes Sirius out of the way and grabs a hold of Peter, knocking his head against the concrete. âIt should have been youââ James snaps at Peter. âIf it came down to you or herâyou should have saved her!âÂ
âW-What?â Peter stammers, eyes wide. âShe chose to save mâme.âÂ
James sneers at him. âYou should have just died.â)
. â
ËÌŁ- : ⧠: â â âč â â : ⧠: -ËÌŁâ
.
(1996; CURRENTLY, IN THE PRESENT.)Â
ST. JEROMEâS GRAVEYARD had exactly one visitor. Remus Lupin sits in between James and Lilyâs graves, a bottle of firewhiskey in his hand â four empty at his side. He must be going crazy. Thereâs no funeral for Sirius as thereâs no body to actually bury, Harry is presumed missing after an attack in Diagon Alley, and your name stares back at him mockingly. He tries not to dwell on your passing â there have been too many holes, too many details left unsaid; and he knows just the rat who has all the answers. Unfortunately, Wormtail wonât come out of whatever hole heâs crawled into. Either him, or Severus.Â
He sighs, rubbing the temples of his head to ease the growing pains.Â
You are the first to be buried of the five. Like Sirius, there had been no recovered body to lay to rest, but they asked for a compromise instead. Your name is engraved under Euphemiaâs in her tombstone, and Remus figures itâs the fitting place to leave you be â with your mother, welcoming you home with open arms. He hopes youâre at peace, wherever you are. (Because, honestly, at this point, he might just fucking follow you.)Â
Remus takes another swig of his alcohol, laughing bitterly to himself. He glances at Jamesâs headstone and raises his bottle to him. âNot even in death, huh?â
He downs the last of the drink, rising to his tremulous legs. Remus gathers the flower bouquets he had bought earlier this morning; lilies-of-the-valley for Lily, white carnations for Euphemia, forget-me-nots for you, and for James â Remus leaves a moving photograph of him and Sirius; itâs a snapshot taken by Lily during the wedding as James dips his head low to kiss Sirius. Remus thinks itâs a wonderful memory to remember them by.Â
âTake care of them for me, Jamie.â
And that is all the goodbyes Remus has the strength for.Â
end note. i think i was crying the whole time i was writing this part, LMAO. i should be able to wrap things up in the next one. important!! there is actually a scene i was hesitant to include, but i ended up writing anyway. it's the whole part where allegra greengrass breaks down, and it was difficult for me to decide because i knew the implications; that i had a strong underlying message in that part, and i don't want it to be misconstrued or anything. pls pls tell me if it comes off as offensive, i definitely don't want to hurt anyone. nevertheless, thank you again so so so much for reading!! if you spot a plot hole, no you didnt!! i hope the time-jumps weren't too confusing! again, thank you so so much for reading!!
#hp angst#hp fluff#hp imagine#hp x reader#james potter x reader#lily evans x reader#marauders angst#marauders fluff#marauders imagine#marauders x reader#sirius black x reader#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders fluff#remus lupin x reader#sunny's hp fics
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
all roads lead back to you | c.sc (scoups)
(where you take an annual cabin trip with your friends and your ex decides to join this year)
pairing: ex!seungcheol (scoups) x f!reader genre: exes to lovers | angst, smut rating: explicit - minors DNI word count: ~10.6k warnings: these are exes and the relationship ended badly, but we're healing, drinking, midnight kisses, reader is mentioned as wearing a skirt & tights, making out, seungcheol picks reader up, body worship, slight nipple play, fingering (f. receiving), oral sex (f. & m. receiving), choking, cheol has a big dick (i don't make the rules), unprotected sex (they talk about it, but don't do this), multiple orgasms & overstimulation (f. receiving), aftercare
a/n: this is for @k-vanity's 25 tips for surviving the holidays. day 11 - cabin vacation. i'm not really sure what happened, something about scoups just makes me blackout and write too much (i only started this 2 days ago). also shoutout to @tbzhub for saying we'd do this together lmao. thank you to @gyuwoncheol, @wonwussy, & @wooahaeproductions for helping me land on cheol for this fic. also, just for fun, tagging some scoups enjoyers because i'm nothing if not a menace: @ugh-yoongi, @seungkwansphd, @wongyuseokie, @beomcoups, @horanghater, @cheolism
The holidays are usually your favorite time of year. Sure, theyâre really hectic and thereâs always way too much to do without nearly enough time to do it. But, you still love it. Love being around friends and family. Love how everyone seems to acknowledge that any problems can wait for the new year. This is a time for joy and happiness. A time to celebrate all the wonderful things that did happen and leave the bad in the year youâre leaving behind.Â
This time of year also brings around an annual trip that you take with friends. A trip to a secluded cabin where you can all just disconnect. Where you can sit by the fireplace and read. Where you can go to the nearby resort to ski or snowboard. Where you can drink hot cocoa and swap stories and just enjoy the company without the bustle of the city. Itâs one of your favorite weekends every time the holidays roll around.Â
Not this year.Â
This year, your friends decide that they want to make the group a little bigger and spend a long weekend, including New Yearâs Eve, together. Which is great, youâre single and thereâs nobody else youâd rather ring the New Year in with. Except for one problem. Your ex is also coming. Itâs been a little over a year since you broke up, so you know itâs time to move on. Moving on feels a lot harder when he decides heâs going to come to the cabin weekend again this year. It shouldnât really surprise you. After all, you were friends before you dated. Didnât think anything could stop you from being friends after. Didnât actually think there would be an after, if youâre honest. And youâre definitely not going to be the one to back out or admit youâre still not really over it.Â
So, thatâs why youâre sitting in a car with Wonwoo, Jihoon, and Mimi, headed off to the cabins that your friends booked for an extended long weekend. Youâre just thankful that Wonwoo offered you a spot in his car on the way up. Makes it a lot easier. Even if it means Jihoon and Mimi are currently in each otherâs space in the backseat as she shows him something on her phone. Itâs not that you mind how cute they are together, itâs just still weird to see Jihoon acting like that with anyone. She seems to have waltzed in and melted any defenses he had.
From his position in the driverâs seat, Wonwoo reaches over to squeeze your thigh. You look over at him, grateful for the reminder that youâre not alone in all of this. Grateful that he swore up and down to make sure you never felt awkward the whole weekend. Maybe it wonât be so bad, you think, as you queue up more songs for the drive. Thatâs the best part about being in the front seat. You get to control the music and Wonwoo started the trip by telling Jihoon and Mimi just to roll with it. Not that theyâre paying all that much attention, but it was a nice thought all the same.Â
The drive up is uneventful. Wonwoo navigates the winding back roads with a practiced ease. You sigh happily, taking in all the trees dusted with snow and the winter wonderland all around as you leave most of your troubles behind. Thereâs something almost refreshing about being out here. Like the air is crisper and everything is stiller. Wonwoo would make a smartass comment about how thereâs more trees, less pollution, and a lot fewer people. So, of course all those things are true. You think itâs more, something about the magic of Christmas and the New Year.Â
Your smile falls the second you pull up to the main cabin because you can see that Seungcheolâs car is already there. Figures he would not only drive, but beat you there. You try to set that aside, though, because the place is beautiful. Itâs set up with a main cabin where you can hang out, cook, play games, or do whatever you want. Then, there are separate small cabins, mostly just with bedrooms and bathrooms, to sleep in. Nayeon, bless her, took care of figuring out the sleeping arrangements for everyone. At least that would be easy.Â
Jihoon and Mimi are out of the car almost as soon as it stops, even if Jihoon grumbles about how his legs are stiff and the air is cold. It takes one smile from Mimi and heâs smiling back, grabbing their bags from the car to head for the main cabin. Meanwhile, Wonwoo adjusts his glasses and makes sure everything is turned off before getting out of the car to stretch. When he meets you at the trunk, his gaze is soft.Â
âAre you sure youâre going to be okay?â he asks.Â
You sigh and pull out your suitcase, with a little help from your friend. âNo.âÂ
âWe shouldnât have come,â Wonwoo says.
âJust because Iâm being a baby doesnât mean you shouldâve stayed away,â you reassure him.
âYouâre not being a baby,â he says with a frown.Â
âStill,â you press. âWeâve been broken up for a year. Thereâs going to be a lot of people here, itâll be fine.â
âAs long as youâre sure,â Wonwoo relents. âHe didnât bring anyone, did he?âÂ
âNo, Nayeon said itâs just him. Sheâs worried about me too,â you say with a playful eye roll. âSheâs got me staying in a cabin with you, her, and Joshua.â
âIâm glad weâre at least staying together,â Wonwoo says.
âIâm gonna be fine, Wonwoo, you worry too much,â you insist.Â
You get through the first night and breakfast the next morning without having to say a single word to Seungcheol. Itâs been awhile since you last saw some of your friends, so thereâs a lot to catch up on. The group is also pretty large, which makes it easier to blend in. Everything, even something as simple as making a meal, is kind of a process, too. Youâve always been pretty comfortable in the kitchen and offer to help cook. Seungcheol canât say the same. It feels like maybe itâll be smooth and you can just do your own separate things without it being a big deal. Like you can both just agree to give each other space during the trip and not be awkward.
That lasts until the afternoon on the first full day, unfortunately.Â
Even though a lot of people take time off between Christmas and New Yearâs, a decent portion of the group decides a Friday will still be less busy on the slopes. They want to get some runs in earlier in the day before whatever everyone wants to do later. Seungcheol, thankfully, was one of the first to say he wanted to go. Not surprising, you know he likes really anything where he can be active. Wonwoo was also quick to say he wanted to, after asking you if that was okay. You, again, insisted it was fine.Â
Youâre reading your book by the fire, periodically watching Jun, Nayeon, and Mimi play cards on the other side of the room, when Seungcheol comes hobbling back in. Minghao just behind him, scolding him for not waiting and ruining the peaceful atmosphere.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â Nayeon asks, looking up from the game.
âNothing, Iâm fine,â Seungcheol says shortly.
âHe rolled his ankle,â Minghao interjects.Â
âNow you see why I stayed behind,â Jun says.
âIâm fine, really,â Seungcheol insists.Â
âYou should ice it just in case. And keep it elevated,â Minghao says as heads off to the kitchen.Â
Trying to keep your face straight, you mark the page in your book and get up. All you want is for this to be as subtle as possible. But, Jun is also in the room.
âWhere are you going?â Jun asks.Â
âOh, just back to my room to get something,âÂ
Itâs a lie and youâre pretty sure they know it, but you also donât care. Youâre not going to stay in the room with an injured Seungcheol because he gets pouty when he canât do exactly what he wants. This is going to be one of those times. Thereâs no way heâs going to be happy sitting still when he knows his other friends are still out on the trails. Especially when itâs such a minor thing. You hope that they all understand your decision to just let them deal with him and whatever he has to say.
When you feel like itâs been enough time, you venture back into the main cabin, portable charger in hand, for good measure. Not that you think anyone will ask what it is that you needed from your room, but itâs always a good idea to be prepared. Just in case. At first glance, you think the main living area is empty. That makes you sigh in a little relief. Not that you want to be alone when this is a trip for friends. Itâs just nice to have a quiet moment in all the chaos. You think youâll be able to get back to your book, at least for a little, until you notice someone laying on the couch. Not someone. Seungcheol. Quickly, you turn around, hoping he doesnât see you. And it would probably work, if you didnât bump into the corner of a table on your way out.
His head snaps up and swivels to look at you. âWhat - oh.âÂ
âSorry, I was just leaving,â you say.
âCan you really not be in the same room as me?â he asks. He sits up so that he can look at you more easily.
âIâve been in the same room as you plenty,â you point out.
âNot alone,â he persists.Â
âWhat reason would we possibly have to be alone together?â you wonder.Â
âYou donât have to be soâŠâ he starts.
âSo, what?â you press.
âSoâŠlike this,â Seungcheol finishes, somewhat lamely.
âHow should I be?â you ask.Â
âI donât know, just, not like this. We were always comfortable with each other, even beforeâŠâ he starts and stops suddenly.
âBefore we dated? Before you shattered my heart? Before you decided it was easier to shut me out instead of just talking to me?â you ask, tears prickling at the corners of your eyes.Â
âI know,â he admits.
âYou just abandoned me,â you say quietly. âI needed you and you werenât there. I never wouldâve left you like that.âÂ
âI know. I made so many mistakes. So many things I canât take back,â he says. He actually looks remorseful. Youâre not sure if thatâs better or worse. âIâm so sorry for that. I would take it all back if I could. Iâd do everything differently.â
âThis was a mistake,â you say.
âTalking to me?â he asks.
âComing on this trip at all,â you admit and turn away. âI have to go.âÂ
With your back to him, you miss the way his face falls at your admission. Donât see the way he considers getting up to follow after you. Itâs for the best, anyway. Your heart's already breaking again just from one conversation. Just from seeing the emotion on his face. The one face you thought youâd always know better than your own. Itâs amazing how everything can change in a single moment. How something that took years to build, first as friends and then as a couple, can all come tumbling down in a second. A split second or a fork in the road. One wrong turn and itâs all gone.Â
You make it through to Saturday without any more forced conversations with your ex-boyfriend. Manage to sit on the opposite end of the table from him during meals. Wait until he commits to playing a game or watching something before you decide what to do yourself. Still, you feel very included in everything with different groups of your friends because there are plenty of people there to hang out with. If you take the forced conversation with him out of the equation, itâs actually been a pretty good trip, overall. Not nearly as hard as you expected it to be.Â
âIâm gonna go check out the lodge at the mountain, anyone wanna come?â Wonwoo throws out. Thereâs a smattering of lukewarm responses. Mostly, people say they may hit the trails a little bit later after theyâve had a lazy morning.
âIâll come,â you offer.Â
âShocking that you two are a pair,â Nayeon jokes from her spot on the couch, curled up with Joshua.
âThatâs enough out of you,â you joke back before turning to Wonwoo. âIâll go grab my coat.â
âCan you grab my hat? I think I left it in my room,â Wonwoo requests.
âSure,â you agree.Â
When you meet Wonwoo in the entranceway, you find your eyes back on the living area. Almost like you can feel someone watching you. But, when nobody is, you figure that you must have imagined it, not noticing the way Seungcheolâs jaw tightens or his mouth turns down in frown. He had just been looking and he wasnât liking what he saw. Instead, having missed all that, you fall into step beside one of your closest friends and head out of the cabin.
âItâs not a far walk, but we can drive if you want,â Wonwoo offers, sticking his hands into his pockets.
âNo, a walk would be nice. Itâs not as cold today,â you say.
One of the best parts of being friends with Wonwoo is the sheer comfort you feel with him. Itâs always been like this, since the beginning of your friendship. Always just as easy to say the hard things to him as it is to sit in silence. Always easy to avoid the hard things, because he seems to find it easy to to tell when you donât want to say something. Unfortunately, itâs also easy for him to push you to speak, even when youâre not sure if you want to. Like now, as soon as you reach the Lodge.Â
âAre you doing okay?â Wonwoo asks as the pair of you make your way over to a stand selling hot drinks.Â
âIâm assuming you donât mean from the walk over here,â you deflect while you look at the menu.
âNo,â Wonwoo answers simply.Â
âIâm fine,â you insist, stepping up to the counter. âPeppermint hot chocolate and whatever he wants.â
âYou donât have toâŠâ Wonwoo starts, falling silent at the look you give him. He sighs, knowing you wonât relent. âJust a plain hot chocolate.âÂ
âThanks,â you say as you pay.
âYouâre not fine. I can see it on you,â Wonwoo says.
You pause when someone calls out your name for the order. âI really am doing fine. The only hard part was getting sucked into a short conversation with him yesterday.â
âWhat did he say?â Wonwoo asks.Â
âNothing much,â you say and meet Wonwooâs eyes. You can tell you need to carry on. So, you recount the conversation as best as you can remember.
âHe misses you,â Wonwoo surmises.Â
âAnd if he does? What does it matter?â you ask.
âYou miss him too,â Wonwoo points out. âThatâs why it matters.â
âI donât,â you argue. âHe broke my heart.âÂ
âWhat happened? A year ago when you broke up, what happened?â Wonwoo asks.
âYou know what happened,â you say with a sigh.
âNo, I donât. I know he left, somehow, but I donât know what really happened. Youâve always kept that part of the story close to the vest,â Wonwoo says.
âBecause it still hurts,â you plead.Â
âMaybe itâs time you let someone else take a little of that pain by talking about it,â Wonwoo suggests. You find a table to sit down as youâre considering sharing.
Ultimately, it would be nice to get someone elseâs perspective. To get someone who knows you both, and cares about you both, to weigh in on everything that happened. Even if Wonwoo seemingly took your side, you know he still talks to Seungcheol as well. With a steadying breath, you launch into the whole explanation, at least your side of it. Itâs time, past time, honestly, that you get this off your chest.
It was great, at the beginning. The two of you were friends first, for years, before something shifted and you started to see each other differently. Suddenly stepping a little more carefully around each other. Not really knowing what to do or what to expect. Not sure if it would ruin the friendship to admit that there were feelings there. Until one day, Seungcheol finally made the move, asked you out on a date, and made sure you knew thatâs what he was asking. It got very serious, very quickly. Far more quickly than either of you expected. But, thatâs what happens when you start as friends. There are so many things you already know, so many things you donât have to ask, so many memories already embedded into your relationship. Things were good. It wasnât like they were perfect. There were little fights here and there, but nothing that felt that serious. Nothing that felt like a dealbreaker.Â
Itâs hard to admit, even to Wonwoo, that you saw Seungcheol as your forever. As someone you wouldnât let go of once you had him. He was your safe space without ever being boring. Your protector without ever being one of those toxic assholes. Your biggest cheerleader without being condescending. It was way too early in the relationship to be feeling like he was your forever, so you didnât ever say it to him, but you felt it. Felt it deep in your bones. He was also vulnerable with you in a way that he wasnât with anyone else. At least anyone else that youâd seen. The first time he just let you take care of him, let you see him as something other than someone strong and in control, it made you fall even more deeply for him. It didnât hurt that he nearly stopped your heart with how stupid hot he was. That gets a snort out of Wonwoo before you continue on.Â
Suddenly, everything changed. Seungcheol withdrew into himself and stopped confiding in you. He could always be a bit moody, a little deep in his feelings. Still, he would always talk to you about it. Would always share with you what he was feeling. Sometimes it was something so simple as you getting a little too much attention, which he didnât like. He could be a little jealous. It was something you worked on with him. Sometimes it was a conversation with a friend weighing heavily or something going wrong at work. No matter what, he always talked to you about it. Until he didnât. Until he just stopped saying much of anything. Until he got a bit secretive with everything in his life and you didnât really recognize him anymore. His phone was always turned over. Not fully paying attention to you when you were in group settings. Not making plans the way he used to.
âWhat did you do?â Wonwoo asks.Â
âI confronted him,â you say. Simple. It was so simple. âI told him it wasnât okay and that I deserved better. That we always got through things together and that we needed to get back to that.âÂ
âMature of you,â Wonwoo says.
âI thought so,â you say and take a steadying breath. âHe agreed, even. Told me that I did deserve better.â
âSo whatâŠâ Wonwoo asks, but trails off. Obviously confused.Â
âHe said that it was too much. That he couldnât give me the things I deserved. That I would be better off finding someone else who could,â you say and wipe away the stray tear.Â
âIâm so sorry, I didnât know,â Wonwoo says.Â
âI didnât want you to. I didnât want you to look at me like that,â you admit. âLike I was broken because someone didnât want to love me.â
âYouâre not broken,â Wonwoo insists softly, hand reaching out for one of yours. âYouâre one of the strongest people Iâve ever known. But itâs okay to admit when you need help. Or when you need a friend.â
âI know,â you sigh. âItâs just hard.â
âI know, but Iâm here,â Wonwoo assures you.Â
Saturday night finds Wonwoo and Seungcheol as the last two awake in the living room, finishing their drinks in relative silence. It used to be easy for Seungcheol, sitting with his friend like this. Yet, it hasnât been, not in the last year since he broke up with you. Not since Wonwoo made it clear that they were friends, but he was sticking by you no matter what. Not that Wonwooâs been cold or rude or anything. That would have made it easier, Seungcheol thinks. No, instead heâs been mostly the same. Still just as friendly and supportive. All it does is make him feel worse. Why canât Wonwoo just say whatâs really on his mind?
âHow was the lodge earlier?â Seungcheol asks.
âHmm?â Wonwoo asks, eyes seeming to come back into focus as they look over at him.
âThe lodge? You went over there earlier. I was just asking how it was,â Seungcheol repeats.
âOh, fine. We just ended up getting hot chocolate and talking. Kinda watched people coming and going from the trails,â Wonwoo says like it doesnât matter. Maybe it doesnât.Â
âAre you twoâŠare youâŠâ Seungcheol starts and stops the question several times.
âDating?â Wonwoo asks, taking pity on his friend. âNo. Sheâs been single sinceâŠâ
âI broke her heart?â Seungcheol supplies humorlessly.Â
âI wasnât going to say that.âÂ
âNo? It seems like someone spending that much time with her would say that.âÂ
Wonwoo regards him for a second, adjusts his glasses like heâs buying time to think. âWhat happened? With you and her, what happened?â
âIâm sure youâve already heard it from her.â The answer is short. Seungcheol doesnât want to play these games, not with someone thatâs so obviously close to you.
âIâm not asking to hear it from her. Iâm asking to hear it from you,â Wonwoo presses. Heâs insistent, but his eyes are soft. Itâs easy to wonder if itâs time to share.Â
âI got scared,â Seungcheol admits. âAnd jealous.âÂ
âOf what? Or of who?â Wonwoo asks. Seungcheol takes a long sip of his drink and grimaces a little. He isnât buzzed enough for this. Canât really believe heâs entertaining sharing in the first place. But, well, isnât this what heâs hoping for? Another chance?
âOf everything and everyone,â Seungcheol says. âShe was so kind, so patient, so good to me. Good for me. Just the best person Iâve ever known. I just thought that one day, sheâd wake up and sheâd realize that she deserved more than me.â
Wonwoo shakes his head. âWhy did you think that?âÂ
âI donât know,â Seungcheol admits. âI guess, well I know I can be difficult. That I get in my head a lot. I know sometimes itâs hard to talk about what Iâm feeling. She made a lot of that feel easier, which made me fall harder for her. But, then she makes a lot of people feel that way, doesnât she? Like sheâs the only one who will understand. I donât even think I was the only friend of ours that had feelings for her. I just, I donât know, it sounds so fucking dumb now, but I couldnât compete.âÂ
âIt wasnât a competition, Cheol,â Wonwoo says.
âI know that,â Seungcheol insists.
Wonwoo fixes him with a stare. âDo you? Sheâs a lot of things, maybe a lot that make people interested in her. But, she chose you. She chose you and kept choosing you, every chance she got. I donât think that ever wouldâve changed.âÂ
âDo you want me to feel worse?â Seungcheol asks, voice rising a bit. âI already told her that I would go back and change things if I could, but I canât.âÂ
âDo you still love her?â Wonwoo asks, voice so quiet. Yet, it carries all the same.
âOf course I do,â Seungcheol says.
âThen figure out a way to tell her,â Wonwoo replies.
âItâs not that easy,â Seungcheol says. âAnd arenât you supposed to be telling me to leave her alone? As her friend?âÂ
Wonwoo rises from his seat. âIt can be that easy, if you stop being your own worst enemy. And Iâm your friend, too. It doesnât seem like the chapter is really over for either of you yet.âÂ
Seungcheol sits and considers what his friend shared. Wonders if there might be something there. He barely registers as Wonwoo says goodnight and calls a goodnight in response. Then, heâs left with his thoughts again. Should he say something? Can he bring himself to say something? Or will you just shut it down again?
New Year's Eve brings a snowstorm with it that has your group of friends deciding itâs best to just stay in the cabins instead of venturing out to the party theyâre having at the lodge. Thereâs plenty of you for a party, plenty of food, and plenty of warmth, especially close to the fire. The snow falls lightly outside the windows, blanketing everything around with a fresh layer of powdery flakes. Itâs not supposed to get truly heavy until much later in the evening. So, you can just get dressed up and have a party with everyone thatâs familiar to you. No worrying about mixing with strangers and how theyâll impact the party.
When you and Mingyu go into the kitchen to take stock of what you have and plan out the food for the day, you realize that maybe you donât have everything that you need after all. You could actually use more food and you definitely could use some champagne to toast with. It makes sense, though, you planned to go into the lodge to ring in the new year. Your smile when Wonwoo, Jihoon, and Joshua offer to go out and do a run is immediate and wide. You hand over a list of what you need (well, you text it to all three of them just to cover your bases) and theyâre off into town. That lets you turn back to the kitchen, where Mingyu and Mimi are starting on an appetizer. Youâre trying to figure out what you can work on when someone clears their throat. Your heart skips a little when you look up.
âCould I talk to you for a minute?â Seungcheol asks you, face more open than youâve seen in a while.
It makes your mouth go dry. How are you supposed to turn him down when heâs asking in front of everyone like this? Like itâs just a totally normal thing to ask? All you can do is nod and avoid looking at anyone else around you. Just nod and follow him into a smaller side room off the main living area.Â
âThanks,â he says when they stop walking.
âWhat was I supposed to do? Make a scene?â you ask.Â
âIâm sorry, I didnât know how else to ask you to talk,â he admits.
âI heard you,â you say, cutting across his words. He looks confused. âLast night? I heard you talking to Wonwoo. I left my charger in here and came back to get it.âÂ
âOh,â is all he says.
âOh?â you repeat.
âI wanted to actually tell you, not have you overhear me talking through things with someone else,â he says, mouth turned down like heâs upset.
âThen you should have just talked to me,â you press.
âI couldnât! You wonât talk to me,â he says defensively.
âNot this weekend. A year ago, when it all happened,â you say quietly.
âI know,â he says. You expect him to look annoyed or defeated, but he only looks sincere. âI knew the moment you walked out that I fucked up and Iâm so sorry. Iâve tried a hundred times since then to just talk to you, but the words never felt right.âÂ
âCheol,â you plead. Youâve been waiting a year to hear this. Except, you finally feel like youâre starting to move past it all and this is only making it confusing.Â
âJust, you donât have to say anything, I just want you to hear me out,â Seungcheol pleads. âI know I have absolutely no right to ask you that, but Iâm asking anyway.â
âOkay,â you say, barely above a whisper.
âI fucked up. I knew I did when you walked out, but it took me a while to realize just how bad. I didnât just drive a partner away, I drove someone away that got through all my walls in a way nobody else ever has. I drove away the person that made me feel comfortable, that supported me even when I was being an idiot, that constantly showed up for me. I was afraid that I didnât deserve you and always jealous of everyone else that paid attention to you. I thought one day you were gonna wake up and realize that there were better people out there that were less, I donât know, emotionally closed off. I didnât realize until way too late that you knew exactly what you brought to the table and what you deserved, but you picked me. I didnât realize that itâs the only thing I ever needed, was you seeing all of me and picking me anyway,â Seungcheol says.Â
âI donât, thatâsâŠâ you trail off and shake your head to clear it. Youâre trying to find the words when Nayeon pokes her head in.
âHey, Iâm so sorry to butt in, but Mimi just kicked me out of the kitchen. I was only offering because Mingyu said he needed help,â Nayeon says. âI think they need you.â
âOh, um,â you start, kind of like a deer in headlights.
âYou should go help him. I donât want everyone hating me for keeping you from helping Mingyu,â Seungcheol says with a light chuckle at complete odds with the situation.Â
âThank you,â Nayeon says with a smile as she grabs your arm to whisk you away.
âDoes Mingyu actually need me?â you ask.
âHuh? Yeah, he does,â Nayeon laughs. âI wasnât trying to save you, youâre good enough at that on your own.â
âI donât buy that,â you say, pulling both of you to a halt. Nayeon rolls her eyes.
âFine, maybe I heard what he said to Wonwoo last night from Joshua and maybe I want you to at least consider what he has to say,â Nayeon admits. âI liked you together, sue me.â
âI just might,â you grumble, heading off to help Mingyu in the kitchen without Nayeon in tow.
After dinner, you and Mingyu insist that youâre not getting anything, for anyone, for the rest of the night. And probably into tomorrow. Mimi got distracted part way through and disappeared for entirely too long with Jihoon. Which would be fine, but there were a lot of people to cook for and you needed all the help you could get. Joshua popped in and out, thankfully, but it was still tiring. The perk has been that you actually havenât had to lift a finger since. Your drink stays full and someone is always willing to get you something to eat. That lets you settle in to play a game with the group.
The TV in the background steadily counts down as it gets closer to midnight. Occasionally, the performance draws your attention to watch. Mostly, youâre just drinking entirely too much. Somewhere, in the deep recesses of your brain, you know that youâre just trying to avoid thinking about everything Seungcheol said. Or trying to avoid thinking how good he looks tonight. Itâs hard to stop yourself from lingering on the way his shirt clings to his chest. Has he been working out even more? Or the way his pants stretch tight across his thighs. Not for the first time, you shake your head to clear it, recross your legs, and focus on whatever game it is youâre playing. Ignore the look Wonwoo gives you from his place next to you. He certainly hasnât missed your looks. (And nobody else really has, either, except for Jun. But, thatâs just Jun for you.)
Everyone sets aside the games when it gets closer to midnight, milling around with varying amounts of energy instead of sitting still. You realize, even with any awkwardness from Seungcheol being there, you canât think of anyone else youâd rather ring in a new year with. Surrounded by all of your favorite people, what else could anyone ask for? Well, except maybe a New Yearâs kiss. As if on cue, your glance drifts over to Seungcheol. Itâs a little surprising to find heâs already looking at you, smiling softly. It sends a surge of emotion through you to think of all the reasons you fell in love with him in the first place. When you turn away to take a sip of your drink, you find itâs empty. With midnight rapidly approaching, you really need a refill on the champagne. Youâre about to go do that when a voice breaks into your thoughts.
âHere,â he says.
You turn to look at Seungcheol, now very firmly in your space, holding out a new glass of champagne. âThanks.â
âI just noticed you were almost empty and figured youâd want it,â he offers.
âYeah, I should make sure this one lasts,â you chuckle out.
The host on TV announces that thereâs only a minute left. Everyone around you starts talking excitedly or getting closer to their partners, if they have them. Jokingly, you told Wonwoo that he would be your New Yearâs kiss. Now, thatâs the last thing on your mind. Seungcheol hovers close by. When you look over at him, though, his eyes are on the TV, counting down along with the host when it gets to ten seconds.
âHAPPY NEW YEAR!âÂ
Everyone shouts together and starts clinking glasses. Hugging their friends or kissing their partners. Your body makes the decision for you when you turn to the man next to you and cheers his glass. As he starts to turn away, you grab his arm and pull him into you. Press your lips against his before either of you can figure out whatâs happening. He recovers from his surprise quickly and wraps his free arm around your waist to pull you against his chest. Itâs familiar and also somehow completely new at the same time.Â
Breathless. Thatâs what you feel when you pull away and cheers with other friends. You throw your arms around Nayeon and press a kiss to Wonwooâs cheek. Pointedly ignore any looks or raised eyebrows about your decision to kiss your ex in a room full of all your friends. Itâs fine. Everyone is doing fine. Youâre definitely thankful that someone suggests a game and you can all go back to celebrating without talking about the elephant in the room. A very different elephant than when you first got to the cabins.Â
Thereâs another massive difference, too. Instead of sitting on the fringes or carefully leaving space, Seungcheol plops down right next to you. Lets his arm rest along the back of the couch. His arm isnât around you, but it could be with the slightest adjustment. Several of your friends look at you with the question in their eyes. You avoid all of them, like the true adult you are, and focus, instead, on the warmth of Seungcheolâs thigh when it presses into yours. Actually, you avoid drinking any more, either. The whole night has been a little confusing (read: a lot confusing) and you donât need an alcohol haze adding to that. It doesnât escape your notice that he stops drinking as well.Â
When you start to get a little tired, you excuse yourself to the kitchen, claiming you need a snack and donât know what you want. A minute later, Seungcheol appears on the other side of the island. Leaning casually against it like itâs the most normal thing in the world. Like he hasnât sent your entire world into a spiral. Like heâs not still one of the hottest people youâve ever seen in your life.
âSo, uh, I donât wanna assume anythingâŠâ he starts and you hold up a hand.
âIâm going to excuse myself in a minute to go to bed. Give it a few minutes and then come to my room,â you say, walking around him without waiting for a response.Â
When you tell the group that youâre going to turn in for the night, you do your best not to meet anyoneâs eyes. Youâre not naive enough to think youâre fooling anyone. Not that you even want to. Itâs just, well, you want this time to figure out whatâs happening. Itâs a little hard to do that when you know everyoneâs eyes are on the two of you. Thereâs the tiniest bit of you holding onto the hope that you can pass it off as you being overwhelmed by the kiss at midnight. Like you didnât just tell him to meet you in your room.
Back in your room, you shrug off your jacket and sit down on the bed. The seconds seem to drag by waiting for him to show up. For a second, you wonder if heâs actually going to show up at all. You stop those thoughts in their tracks. He had a lot to say and he kissed you back. Then, he spent the rest of the night pressed up close to you. Heâs going to show up. Before you can spiral further, thereâs a knock at the door. Youâre halfway to the door when it opens a crack and Seungcheol peeks his head inside.Â
âCan I come in?â he asks, looking unsure for the first time since before you kissed him.Â
âI did ask you to come to my room,â you joke.
âI was a little surprised,â he admits.
âMe too,â you agree.Â
He shuts the door behind him, allowing you to really look at him for the first time all weekend. To take in his appearance, as he removes his jacket, without any other eyes on your. Or anyone analyzing the interaction. To just appreciate the man you fell in love with. His hair is a little shaggy and blond, a color you donât remember seeing on him before. He catches you looking, but instead of a smirk, thereâs only a smile. Hopeful and genuine. Itâs a little overwhelming to have him in your space. To know you need to talk. To know thereâs so much to work through.
Instead, in the only move you can think of, you close the distance, wrapping your arms around his middle. He doesnât even miss a beat. Just wraps his arms around you, erasing any last bit of space between you. It feels calm, familiar. Like no time has passed. Like youâre not different people now. He kisses the top of your head, so soft you think it might shatter any resolve you have left.Â
âIâm sorry I kissed you in front of everyone without talking to you,â you mumble into his shirt.
âIâm not,â he quickly reassures you.
âI really fucking want to kiss you again,â you admit, still talking into his shirt rather than looking at him.
âThen,â he starts, moving a hand to tilt your chin up, âwhat are you waiting for?âÂ
âWe probably should talk,â you say.
âYouâre right,â he sighs.
Except, do you really want to talk right now? Do you really want to stop yourself from kissing him again? You stopped drinking so your head would be clear enough to make this decision. Youâre just a little sick of overthinking everything this weekend. Sensing the indecision, Seungcheol presses a feather light kiss to your lips. Enough to make the decision, while also being light enough that you could easily pull away.Â
You do, just for a second. âFuck it, letâs talk tomorrow.âÂ
Your lips crash back against Seungcheolâs, hungry and desperate, arms wrapped around his neck. It makes him tilt down a little so that you can press against him. Thereâs no hesitation on his end, either. You find yourself wondering if he was always this good at kissing or if heâs gotten better since you broke up. Or maybe it just means more the second time around. When he picks you up, you gasp into the kiss. Wrap your legs around his waist to feel a little steadier. Not that you think he would ever let you fall. Itâs easier than you expected to fall back into this kind of trust with him.Â
Itâs like you both want to go fast, yet also take your time. Seungcheol deposits you on the bed, then takes his time removing your shoes. Toes his off a little more quickly. You go to remove some of your layers, only to have his hands stop you. Heâs so slow, removing the sheer top with painstaking care. Kissing along your skin as he exposes it. The amount of attention makes you squirm. Youâre prepared for something quick and dirty. Something more like a one-night stand. Youâre not prepared for him to worship your body as he exposes more of your skin. Part of you feels really exposed, because heâs still fully dressed, as he carefully unhooks your bra. The way he looks at you, like youâre the only person in the world heâs ever wanted, makes your heart ache. Makes you second guess if this is right.Â
âWe can stop. We donât have to do this,â he whispers into your skin.Â
You grab his face so that you can look him in the eyes. Thereâs something in you that just needs to gauge him for a minute. Needs to really know what decision youâre making. Thereâs so much love there, so many unspoken words, so much sincerity. Maybe youâre not over him at all. Maybe he meant everything he said.
âNo, I want this. Want you,â you assure him.Â
His eyes sparkle a little. Thereâs no time to dwell on it, though. His mouth is on your skin again. Kissing the spot on your neck that he knows drives you crazy. Kissing the beauty mark on your shoulder. Kissing across your collarbone. When he works his way down to your nipples, heâs not being so soft anymore. He pinches one between his fingers without warning.
âFuck, Cheol,â you hiss.Â
âToo much?â he asks. You donât need to look at him to know heâs smirking, but you do anyway. That knowing smirk sends desire coursing through you.
âYouâre such a little shit,â you whine.Â
He pinches the same nipple again. Watches you as he flicks his tongue over the other. Actually smiles when you arch into his mouth. âYou donât seem to mind it.âÂ
You wind your hand into his hair in response, pull a little harder than normal. He groans against your breast, sending a little vibration into your skin. âYou donât seem to mind a little pain, either.âÂ
Thereâs no answer. Not that you need it. One of his hands moves down your body, mouth still focusing on your chest, until he gets to your thigh. Your skirt is bunching up around hips from squirming on the bed. âHow much do you like these tights?â
You look down at the sparkly tights you bought just for the party. That youâll probably never wear again. âI mean, theyâve got sparkles. Wasnât planning to wear them again.âÂ
âGood,â he says.Â
Youâre expecting him to rip them on the spot. Instead, he returns his mouth to yours, kissing you hard, and lets a finger run over your entrance, through both tights and underwear. Itâs not enough. Thereâs entirely too much fabric in the way. Heâs teasing you, he has to be. Thereâs no other reason that explains this kind of torture.Â
âJesus, Cheol, please,â you beg.Â
âWhat are you trying to do to me?â he groans. Seems like he still likes it when you beg for something.
In either case, he carefully rips a hole in your tights, too focused on you to figure out pulling them down. Seemingly in one motion, your underwear is pushed to the side and heâs got a finger running up your entrance. Feeling that youâre turned on from the way heâs been kissing all over your body. Thankfully, you donât have to beg again. At least, not yet. He presses his fingers at your mouth and you suck them in eagerly. Swirl your tongue around them. He almost looks reluctant when he withdraws them to press one inside your cunt.Â
âFuck, youâre so wet for me,â he groans.Â
âForgot how good your fingers felt,â you answer, squirming underneath him.
âBet I could make you come just on my fingers,â he says as he adds a second one.
âFuck,â you draw out. Heâs not being gentle with you anymore. âThen you donât get to taste me. And we both know how much you love that.â
He leans in closer, youâre assuming to kiss you. Instead, his lips find your ear. âWho says I canât do both?âÂ
You bite down on your fist to keep from screaming out when he thrusts faster. Try your best to hold on when his thumb brushes over your clit. All you want is to prove him wrong. Prove that you can hold on and that youâre not putty in his hands. Except, your body remembers. It remembers just how good he makes you feel. Remembers how well he knows what makes you crazy. Nobody has ever known your body like him. And itâs a little annoying. With his fingers inside you, itâs easy to realize that nobody feels as good as him. You could never get yourself off like he could.
Itâs an embarrassingly short time before youâre coming on his fingers, fighting not to scream out. Trying anything you can not to make it more obvious just why you decided it was time to head to bed. Seungcheol guides you through the high as you fall back into the bed, sinking deeper into the mattress. After a moment, you prop yourself up to watch him remove his shirt. Youâre no longer the only one thatâs overexposed. Then again, you donât feel exposed being half naked around him. It only feels comfortable. Once he removes his shirt, he moves back to your body. Actually takes the time to remove your tights and underwear now. His breath ghosts across your cunt. That action alone is enough to send a little shiver through your body. Youâre definitely sensitive.Â
Seungcheol positions himself between your legs and looks up when you suck in a breath. âAre you okay, sweetheart?â
Heâs so pretty like this. Youâve always thought that. Pushing his hair out of his eyes and looking up at you from underneath his lashes like heâs never seen anyone more beautiful in his life. So caring. The little bit of caution you get from him in the middle of him ruining you. You clear your throat to remember he asked you a question. âYes, Cheol. With you, always.âÂ
Itâs immediately more honest than either of you are expecting. Instead of breaking the moment, though, it seems to spur him on. The kind smile dissipates into something much more confident. He spreads you open and looks up for a last time before his tongue licks a strip up your entrance. It doesnât matter how long itâs been since the last time he was between your legs, your entire body remembers. Itâs like muscle memory. The way your back arches. The way your hand knots in his hair. The way the praises fall from your lips. Youâre sensitive. So fucking sensitive. And he knows. Itâs always been one of his favorite things with you. Pushing you to the edge and then over again.
âGod, I forgot how fucking good you taste,â he says when he takes a breath.Â
âWell maybe, fuckkkk,â you start before cutting out.Â
For once, heâs not a demon. He doesnât ask what you were about to stay. Just keeps alternating between fucking his tongue into you and sucking your clit into his mouth. Itâs too much and not enough all at once. Your entire body feels like itâs on fire. When his nose bumps against your clit as heâs buried deep in your pussy, you lose it again. Come all over his tongue and his face. Come harder than you remember coming in a really long time. If he notices, he doesnât say anything.Â
By the time the last shock works through your body, heâs laying next to you on the bed. You canât help it. You have to lean over and kiss him. Want to taste yourself on his lips. Itâs almost like you need that to know this is all real. That itâs all happening and itâs not just some weird, horny dream. (Itâs not like that would be a first, either. Youâll never admit it, but youâve thought a lot about him since you broke up. Especially when you were horny and needed a release. Thatâs your business, though.)
âFuck, Cheol,â you utter when you pull away from the kiss.
âIâve missed hearing my name on your lips,â he admits. âSpecially when you call me Cheol.âÂ
âIâve missed saying it,â you share, equally honest.Â
Youâre a little weak already. Itâs hard to imagine what tomorrow is going to be like. But, you move down the bed anyway. Seungcheol tracks you with his eyes as you position to undo his pants. He moves his hips up to help you pull both his pants and briefs down. His stare as you pull your skirt down and discard it at the side of the bed is almost possessive. It sends something through your body.Â
Itâs your turn to remind him that heâs not the only one who remembers. You also remember just what drives him crazy and just how to get him going. You remember every place he likes to be kissed. So, you start there. Run your lips along every part of his body, like youâre committing him to memory again. As if you could ever forget anything about him. You delight in the sounds you pull from him just with your kisses. Maybe he knows, though, that youâre working your way down.Â
âSo hard just from getting me off,â you comment.Â
âBecause I know that nobody can make you come like I can and itâs fucking hot,â he answers.
Itâs the same answer heâs always given and something about the familiarity makes you bolder. Even though you know thereâs a conversation for tomorrow, it feels like the easiest thing youâve ever done. You take his dick in your hand, run a finger over the tip and feel a little bit of the precum there. When you lick a stripe up the underside of his shaft, he shudders. Closes his eyes for a second before they snap back open to watch you. Heâs always been like this. Always wanting to watch. This time is no different as you slowly take him into your mouth. You know he wants to fuck into your face, know youâd let him. But, youâre thankful he doesnât. Even if you remember, heâs still big and thick inside your mouth. You need the time to get used to him. Once you do, though, you start to bob. Slowly, at first, before you let him take control. Relax your throat and let him find purchase in your hair. Encourage him to jerk his hips up as you keep your eyes on him as much as possible. You know how much it drives him crazy, even as the tears form and you gag a littleÂ
âFuck,â Seungcheol utters.Â
He pulls you off his cock and up to his face so that he can kiss you. This is your favorite version of him. When heâs needy and desperate and completely putty in your hands. Like he canât possibly imagine being anywhere that you arenât. Itâs when you know that youâre not crazy, that heâs just as far gone for you as you are for him.Â
âI really need to fuck you,â he says. His lips are swollen from kissing you and his pupils are completely blown. âFuck, I donât have a condom on me.âÂ
âItâs fine, Iâm still on the pill and I havenât been with anyone since you,â you say.Â
That seems to catch him off guard. âYou havenât?â
âNo,â you answer.
âI havenât either,â he admits.
âThen, weâre fine. I trust you,â you tell him.Â
âThank god, I really miss being inside you,â he breathes out.
âThink you just miss me,â you grumble as you reposition to straddle his lap.
âYou and that smartass mouth of yours,â he retorts.
âIâm about to ride you, Seungcheol, and you just fucked my smartass mouth. So, maybe, pipe down,â you warn him.
This has always been your dynamic, swapping back and forth for whoâs in control. As much as he says he likes control, you know he likes giving it up to you just as much. You know that he hasnât ever let anyone else be in control apart from you. He looks up at you as you position yourself over him. There was a time when you hated this position. Felt really self conscious about how you must look from this angle. The second you admitted it to him, he was quick with his praise. Assuring you that youâre beautiful to him and thereâs nothing to worry about.
He stops you before you lower yourself onto him. Puts his fingers in your mouth again and you obey without a second thought. Then, he runs his fingers along your entrance. Slides a finger in before quickly adding a second. Itâs an awkward angle, but you get what heâs trying to do. Appreciate that he wants to make sure youâre at least a little prepped. When he pulls his fingers out, youâre only a little embarrassed at the moan that slips through your lips. If you completely ignore the smirk that he throws your way, well, who can blame you? The smirk is gone a second later when you finally lower yourself onto him.
âFuck, youâre so tight,â he groans.Â
You know him so well. You know his instinct is to buck his hips up into you. You know itâs hard for him to let you adjust. But, you also know that he wants to be gentle, even if itâs just for a moment.Â
âI forgot how good you felt, jesus fuck,â you moan out.Â
âPlease, I need to feel you move,â he begs. Itâs nice, when heâs the one to beg for something.
And who are you to deny him anything he asks for when he sounds so pretty asking? You do move, entirely too slowly. You need to find your rhythm, though. Need to find some place to anchor your hands. They settle on his chest, at first, and you actually canât believe how much muscle he has there. Heâs always liked to work out. Always wanted to be in shape. This is even more than that. Youâre still appreciating the way his chest feels when he grabs one of your hands. Without a word, he moves it to his neck.
âAre you sure?â you ask.
He nods. Itâs been awhile since you choked him, even lightly, but it turns you on. Itâs easy to see that it turns him on, too. As you apply a little bit of pressure, his fingers dig into the soft flesh of your hips. You do everything that you can to pick up the pace. To move faster on top of him. It doesnât take very long until heâs planting his feet so that he can set the pace. He takes over the rhythm and it gets a lot harder. Bodies slapping together with each movement.
âFuck, Cheol,â you say, trying not to scream.Â
You move your hand from his neck so that you have a better grip. Heâs moving too fast for you to feel comfortable that you wonât press too hard into his neck. Itâs insane, you know that itâs insane, but you already feel like youâre getting close again. You start to clench around Seungcheol, making the stretch feel that much more intense.Â
âFuck, baby, Iâm gonna come if you do that,â he groans.Â
âThen do it,â you force out. âWanna feel it inside me.â
âJesus,â he groans.Â
Everything happens so fast. You can feel him everywhere and your body is on fire. Heâs still fucking hard into you, but heâs also rubbing your clit. Helping you get there with him. Somehow, he doesnât seem to realize youâre already on the verge of your third orgasm. Oversensitive and overstimulated. Your body starts to shake and itâs hard to keep yourself upright on top of him.Â
âFuck, Cheol, Iâm coming,â you hiss out.Â
âIâm about to come too, fuck,â he answers.Â
His thrusts get a lot more erratic and you feel him let loose inside you. You feel the way he moves to try and support you even while heâs working through his own release. When he stills, you collapse forward onto his chest. Breaths shallow and heavy. Your whole bodyâs exhausted, yet so happy at the same time. Carefully, you pull yourself off him. Youâre sure a little bit of cum slides out with the loss of his cock inside you. Not that you care.Â
Itâs several minutes of silence. Seungcheol lays on his back and youâre on your side next to him. It might be a mark of how much he really did miss you that he doesnât flinch when you start tracing patterns onto his stomach. Itâs not like you just stop being ticklish. Eventually, you realize you need to get up. The last thing you want is to go to bed crusty.Â
âCome on, I got lucky and I have an attached bathroom,â you say when you get up off the bed. You reach a hand to him and smile when he takes it without question.Â
Itâs quiet again as you help clean each other up. A comfortable kind of quiet. The way it used to be. This is another favorite of yours with him. Aftercare has always been his thing. No matter how rough he is with you in bed, heâs impossibly gentle when he cleans you up. It makes your heart ache a little because youâre so fond. Itâs a weird mix of feelings.
âWe should sleep in my room tonight,â he says.Â
âWeâre already here,â you point out.Â
âWith sheets that are probably soaked,â he teases back.Â
âWhat are the chances we can get to your room without being seen?â you wonder.Â
He shrugs. âItâs late. Probably better than the chances nobody heard us.âÂ
Your cheeks flush a little. Sure, you definitely tried to be quiet. Youâll have to wait until the morning to see if you succeeded.Â
âCome on, my room has a door to the outside,â he says.Â
So, you follow. You put your layers back on and grab something to sleep in. And you donât actually see anyone before youâre safely tucked away in his room. That night, falling asleep tangled up in Seungcheol, is the best night of sleep youâve gotten in a long time.Â
Morning comes and brings with it the need for an actual conversation. As you stretch in bed, you appreciate the soreness in your body with a smile. Anything youâre feeling now is surely worth it. That is, until you realize youâre in bed alone. Dread creeps in. Could last night really have meant something different to Seungcheol than it did to you? Did you just make a massive mistake? Youâre starting to wonder if youâre only going to break your own heart this time, with nobody else to blame, when the bedroom door opens. Seungcheol steps inside with a thermos and a bag that looks like it might have some of the pastries Wonwoo brought back from the store yesterday.
âYouâre awake,â he says with a smile. He sets down the thermos and removes his jacket to hang it up.Â
âI was worried youâd left,â you admit when he finishes taking off his shoes and sits next to you. His face looks hurt for a second before it settles.Â
âNo, I just went to get coffee and figure out what we were walking into before you got up,â he says.Â
âAnd?â you prompt.Â
He pulls out a pastry and hands it over. âNayeon asked where I slept last night and if I knew where you were. I donât think she heard anything, but who knows with her? Wonwoo wasnât in the main area, so I donât know. They said they all knew I was following you, though.â
âGuess we canât really avoid it,â you joke.Â
Youâre expecting him to smile, too. Instead, his face is serious. âDo you want to? Avoid it, I mean.â
It makes you serious. Maybe a little too honest. âI donât want to get hurt again.â
âI donât expect you to believe me, not right away, but I will spend the rest of my life making it up to you,â he says and takes your hands in his. âIf you give me another chance, Iâm never letting you walk away from me again. Iâll prove that Iâm worth everything you give me.â
âYouâve always been worth it, Cheol,â you tell him.Â
âI realize that now,â he agrees. âI also realize itâs up to you to know what you deserve and what you want. That wasnât ever my decision to make and Iâm really sorry for doing that to you.â
âIt hurt, for sure, but not having you around hurts so much worse,â you admit. Itâs hard to meet his eyes, even though you know youâre safe.Â
âIt hurts so fucking bad. I hate it. Last year was the worst year of my life,â he says.Â
âYou got a massive promotion, though! Wonwoo told me,â you say.Â
âThis is going to sound so cheesy, but Iâm done caring. That promotion didnât mean shit without you being there to share it with,â he shares with you.Â
âI guess weâll have to celebrate it this year,â you say.Â
His face lights up. âReally?â
âI want to give us another chance. I donât think either of us are over it,â you acknowledge. âLast night aside, I want to take it slow. I want to take our time instead of rushing in like we did the first time around. I want to get it right this time.â
He nods immediately. âWe can go as slow as you want. I mean it. Iâm not letting you go again.â
âGood, because I donât think we should wait to see if the third timeâs the charm,â you joke.Â
âIâm glad I came this year,â he says as he grabs the thermos.Â
âMe too,â you agree.Â
Itâs funny, you think, how someone can feel so familiar and yet so new at the same time. Seungcheol feels like home, like your favorite sweater, or like curling up with a book by the fire in winter. But, he feels entirely new, too. Like maybe you both changed over the past year. Maybe you both grew into the people you needed to be to love each other better. To love each other right. Later, youâll have to break the bubble and face your friends. Right now, though, you can just appreciate that this silly little cabin trip brought you peace.Â
this was a lot of fun to write and i hope you liked it đ
#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol smut#seventeen x reader#seventeen smut#scoups smut#scoups x reader#seungcheol x you#scoups x you#seungcheol imagines#seungcheol scenarios#seventeen imagines#seventeen scenarios#scoups imagines#scoups scenarios#kvanity#kchristmas#svthub#ksmutsociety#seungcheol angst#seungcheol fluff#scoups angst#scoups fluff#jess: fic post
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello dear! How are you? Could you please do Perv! Chrollo if it's not too much trouble? I haven't seen much Perv Chrollo content out there, and I'd love to see that in your writing! You can ignore it if you want, have a nice day ⥠(Sorry if it seemed confusing, English is not my first language â ïž)
His pretty girl
Perv!Chrollo x Fem!Reader
warnings: perv behavior, panting stealing, reader is mentioned to be chubby, excessive gift giving, somno, dubcon, reader is innocent and naive, breeding kink, pregnancy, bit of Yandere chrollo if you squint, Chrollo calls you princess/angel/goddess, minor manga spoilers about Shalnark
A/N: not the biggest chrollo fan but him being head over heels in love and just a big softy with his lover does do something for me.
NSFW: @lightshowerrr @jungtoast @nenggie @pannacottababy @aliceattheart @atransmuter
âŒïžIf you want to be added to the taglist, please check out the taglist information then comment what you want to be added to! Make sure you have your age in your bio and that your blog can be tagged/mentioned!âŒïž
Unlike most pervs, Chrollo is much sneakier with his perversion. You wonât catch him sniffing your panties or jacking off to pictures of your cute face⊠but you will find pairs of your panties covered in his cum in your dresser, and lots of pictures of you saved on his phone if you go looking.
Chrollo absolutely adores you, he enjoys seeing you blush and stutter when you find a particularly nasty love letter stuffed into your mailbox, or those pair of missing lacy panties folded neatly on your bed, with strange stains on them.
He first fell for you when Shalnark introduced him to you. You met Shal through the Hunter exam years ago, though you didnât pass. Regardless, the two of you stayed good friends, with Shal making sure you stayed safe while under his care.
But Shalnark was quick to back off the second Chrollo showed interest in you. You were just too cute, with your chubby frame and pretty face. Chrollo had never really put much thought into his sexual preferences, but seeing your plump ass and fat tits was enough to awaken something⊠sinful in him.
After that first meeting, you started receiving little gifts from him. At first, they were just pretty trinkets that Chrollo found on his missions, but as his obsession and adoration for you grew, those little trinkets because expensive dresses and luxurious jewelry.
At first you thought it was just him being generous with you, considering your living situation wasnât the best. You were very appreciative, your cheeks heating up and your voice small when he smiled sweetly after you thanked him.
But over time, strange things started happening that you just couldnât explain!
Your windows would be open in the morning when you were sure you closed them last night⊠and what was that sticky stuff on your face?
Chrollo had gotten into the habit of breaking in to watch you sleep. In the beginning, it was because he felt such intense love and care for you that he just couldnât bear the thought of you getting harmed in your most vulnerable state!
Heâd sit at the edge of your bed, reading a book while gently stroking your cheek. It was cute, you seemed so content and happy in your sleep when he was with you. It made his heart soar thinking that maybe, just maybe he had something to do with it.
But soon those soft and innocent intentions shifted when he noticed how⊠revealing your pajamas were sometimes. Those flimsy little shorts and the fact he could see your nipples through your thin white tanktop had his cock straining against his pants.
You always looked so soft and peaceful, something he wanted to protect and cherish. You were the only person linking him to the normal world, where your biggest problems were paying rent on time and figuring out what to eat for dinner, while his were trying to keep his friends from dying and which heist he should plan next.
You lived in a completely different world than him, and that was some of the appeal. Chrollo had never lived a normal life, but with you, he could have some shred of normalcy. He could marry you, make you his sweet little wife and live out the rest of his days keeping you happy and safe.
But⊠deep down Chrollo knew this was next to impossible. He was a wanted criminal, with more enemies than he could care to remember.
He still liked to imagine it, though. You, sitting in a rocking chair your swollen belly, carrying his child. Heâd come home from a heist, carry you upstairs and ravish you, making sure to be extra careful with your delicate body.
Chrollo stroked his cock to this thought, his tip gently pressed against your lips as you slept. Heâd done this exact things countless times⊠he hadnât been expecting you to wake up right as he buckled his pants after cumming on your lips.
â⊠Chrollo?â
You rubbed your sleepy eyes, then wiped at your mouth, grimacing. Did you drool in your sleep? It was too dark to make out what was on your hand⊠but there was just enough light to see your friend Chrollo standing there, peering down at you with a slightly surprised expression.
He quickly took on his usual calm, charming facade. âHello, (Name). Shal asked me to come watch over you. Apparently thereâs been a few break ins in town that got both him and I worried for you.â
It was all lies, but something he loved about (Name) was her naĂŻvetĂ©. You smiled sweetly, your cheeks heating up. âReally? You came to make sure I was okay?â
Chrollo nodded, setting his book on your nightstand before sitting at the edge of your bed. âOf course⊠I donât think you understand just how much you mean to me, (Name).â
You didnât have time to react, he was already leaning closer to you. His eyes were captivating in the moonlight, reflecting the light and shining like jewels.
âYouâre divine, (Name), like an angel sent from Heaven just for me.â
He cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing against your lip. âI want you, more than anything.â
Hearing this from a handsome man like Chrollo felt unreal. He wanted you of all people? It was hard to believe.
As if sensing your hesitancy, Chrollo tilted up your chin. âDo you want me to show you?â
Before you could answer, his lips met yours. He had been holding back for so long, he needed this, he needed you. You were always so sweet to him, making sure he was eating well and even coming to visit him when you could. How could he ever ask for anything more than you?
It wasnât long before his tongue entered your mouth and his hands slipped under your shirt to grab at your perky, plump tits. You whines softly into his mouth as his thumbs ran over your sensitive nipples.
âLike that, princess?â
He gave them a soft pinch, biting down on your lip as he moved one hand to your shorts. He didnât both with taking them off, he ripped them and pinned you down, one hand pinning your wrists and the other unbuckling his pants.
âMy darlingâŠâ
His eyes settled on your pretty cunt, wet and glistening in the moonlight. Chrollo had a few one nights stands in the past, but he never felt like this before. Your pussy, all wet and ready for him was enough to have him groaning into your neck as his cock sunk into your warm heat.
He grabbed onto your hips, his fingers sinking into the soft fat. You were so cute, tears pooling down your cheeks as you blubbered incoherently, too fucked out to speak. He leaned forward and kissed those soft lips of yours, so soft and gentle with his little angel.
âShh, just take me okay? Fuck, youâre divine, my angel, my goddessâŠâ
With one leg over his shoulder as he pressed your bodies together, Chrollo fucked into you. He tried his best to restrain himself, but god you looked way too pretty when you came around his cock for the third time.
You clung to him for comfort and some sort of stability as he mercilessly pounded your sensitive cunt. âPretty, god youâre just gorgeous, my sweet girlâŠâ
By the end of the night, you were too exhausted to even speak, your pussy full of his seed. He held you now, cooing softly as he peppered kisses along your cheeks and jaw. âDid so well, such a good girlâŠâ
From then on Chrolloâs obsession with you would only deepen. Heâd marked you up, leaving love bites all over your neck and chest. You were his, and heâd make sure everyone knew that.
It wasnât long before he had moved you away, somewhere you could be together and also under the radar. After Shalnarkâs death, he became a bit paranoid that Hisoka would come after you next.
So now there you were, belly swollen with his child as he held you in his lap, his palm resting on your baby bump.
Chrollo had you, and although it wasnât quite the life he had expected, he was still happy with it. You were here with him, carrying his baby and unable to get a way, even if you wanted to.
And that was enough for him.
#chrollo imagine#chrollo fic#chrollo fanfic#chrollo x reader smut#chrollo x you#chrollo x y/n#chrollo x reader#chrollo smut#requests open#x reader#anime x reader#reader insert#hxh x reader#hxh imagines#smut requests#hunter x hunter x reader#anime x chubby reader#chubby!reader#chubby reader#fem!reader#female reader#fem reader#yandere chrollo#smut fanfiction#smut fic#x reader smut#yandere smut#hxh smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Aphrodisiac
rival!seonghwa x fem!reader
Trigger warnings: mentions of anxiety
Content warnings: oral (f receiving), names (baby, sweetheart, pretty), choking, spitting, a little bit of hair pulling, seonghwa is actually obsessed with you
Summary: your colleague-turned-enemy pulls a prank on you.
Word count: 6.8k
A/N: so i actually got this request like a year ago buttttt life happened and i'm just now publishing it. anyways i hope you all enjoy it and will continue to support this blog by reblogging my work and commenting your thoughts! much love, angels. <3
Tags: @bahng-chrizz
Smut below the cut
âIâm sorry, what?â You both said at the same time, eyes wide.
âYes, unfortunately we only have one room left. We can prepare a walk letter for one of you to take to another hotel just a few minutes away and we will pay for your stay, but unfortunately we are fully booked.â The front desk clerk offered an apologetic smile.
âOkayâŠumâŠgive us just a moment.â Seonghwa pulled you back from the desk as soon as you spoke, his expression dark.
âIâm not leaving, y/n, Iâm fucking exhausted.â
âI wasnât going to suggest you do. Iâm more than happy to turn around and go back home.â You sighed, swiping your hand across your forehead. âListen, if youâre staying here then I need the car. I donât give a fuck how we do this, I just want to lay down.â Your lack of snark was concerning to him, given your usual form of communication was bickering.
He was silent for a few seconds before letting out a sigh. âLook, why donât we both stay? You can cancel your reservation and save yourself the hassle of going somewhere else. Iâll get a rollaway bed and you can have the huge bed.â
Your cheeks flamed at the idea and you werenât sure if it was due to indignance or something else. Even so, you caved quickly. âAre you sure?â
âWe used to be friends, we can manage three nights together.â He rolled his eyes. The words âused to beâ hurt for some reason.
âOkay. But any funny business and Iâll hurt you.â You gave a warning glare before stepping back up to the desk. âYou can cancel my reservation and give him the room.â You said before excusing yourself, making room for him at the desk.
That was how youâd landed yourself in your current predicament. âIâm a fucking idiot for letting you talk me into this.â
âYouâre an idiot for less but okay.â He shrugged as he dropped his bag on the bed. âItâs not my fucking fault they ran out of rollaway beds. Itâs also not my fault youâd rather eat rusty nails after having your wisdom teeth removed than share a bed with me.â
âActually that last part is entirely your fault.â You snorted humorlessly as you rifled through your bag for your pajamas. A cold knot of anxiety settled in your stomach once more when you couldnât find them. âOh are you fucking kidding me?â You mumbled to yourself as you checked your bag again. Nothing. âWay to fucking go, y/n.â You sighed and held out your hand. âI need the keys.â
âFor what?â Seonghwa asked even as he reached into his pocket.
âI canât find my fucking pajamas.â You sighed again and he watched with concern as you raked a hand through your hair. âIâm pretty sure I left them on my bed when I was packing.â
Instead of the keys, a shirt landed in your hand. âIâve got some basketball shorts too. Theyâve got a drawstring so theyâll fit.â
âYouâre being awfully nice.â You said cautiously. âWhatâs the catch?â
âNo catch. Iâm just not prepared to comfort you if you start crying - by the way, you look like youâre about to.â His usual sass was tinged with something else but you were sure it wasnât concern.
âI am not.â You huffed before squashing your irritation as he handed you the shorts. âThank you.â You mumbled begrudgingly as you made your way to the bathroom to get ready for bed.
Left alone, he heaved out a sigh. What was he doing? He never really hated you, he was just upset over being passed on for the promotion and was mad that you were offered the position when you didnât apply for it. He was more mad that you didnât take the offer. He couldâve gotten over his jealousy had you not turned down the position but it felt like a slap in the face that you wouldnât take something that was being offered to you when he wouldâve pounced on the opportunity.
Now he was faced with the uncomfortable reality that he still had feelings for you and would be in extremely close proximity to you for three nights but you couldnât stand him. Had things not soured between the two of you, he likely wouldâve made a move during a trip like this. Now he was left with his feelings and no hope of having anything more than a series of arguments with you.
His heart stumbled to a halt for a brief moment before kicking into overdrive when you came out of the bathroom, hair wet from a quick shower, his clothes dwarfing your frame. Part of him was dying to get his hands on you, to kiss and claim every inch of you. You looked absolutely delectable wearing his clothes and his possessive streak was about to rear its head.
Instead, he cleared his throat and turned away. âItâs about time. Do you always take forever to get dressed after a shower?â
âWell now I'm tempted to take even longer next time. Donât play with me.â You gave a fake smile as you circled the bed to where your bag still was. You lifted it off the bed and placed it on the floor by the nightstand then turned the sheets back and grabbed the can of disinfectant spray from a shopping bag. The two of you had already stopped by the store and youâd grabbed a small can.
âIs this really necessary?â He frowned in annoyance even as he humored you and followed suit, moving his things and turning his side of the sheets back.
âYes itâs necessary. Do you know how many people touch these sheets even after theyâve been washed? Or how dirty those laundry rooms actually are? And donât even get me started on the duvets.â You cringed as you began to spray the bed down, lifting the pillows on your side before circling the bed and working on his side.
âAnd weâre about to make it dirty by sleeping here. What is your point?â He rolled his eyes and grabbed his clothes from where heâd placed them on the opposite night stand. âWhatever. Have your fun. Iâm going to shower.â And with that, he left you alone.
Once you were satisfied, you placed the can back in the bag and crawled into bed, cutting the light on your side off. You drifted off before he was even out of the shower.
When he returned, still toweling his hair, you were fast asleep. He was quick to turn the other light off to keep from disturbing you, even though he wasnât ready to bed down just yet. He stood over you and watched for a moment, taking in the planes of your face. You looked so worried, so fatigued. What had changed for you in the time that your friendship had fallen apart? He didnât think too hard about it and got in bed as well.
ââââââââââââââââ
Your presentation had been a failure and you were currently nursing your wounds at the hotel bar, trying to avoid Seonghwa. You knew heâd mock you and you couldnât handle that at the moment.
You let out a deep sigh when he found you, turning further away from him when he sat beside you. âPlease donât.â
âDonât what? Remind you of how badly you fucked that up?â He paused before feigning apology. âOops. Too late.â
âSeonghwa please just stop.â You felt a lump forming in your throat and reached into your purse for your wallet.
âWhy? Youâre the one who screwed up, not me. You canât seriously expect me to feel bad for you.â He did but he couldnât stop digging the hole deeper.
âSeriously. Stop.â You forced out, rifling through your wallet as pressure built behind your eyes.
âListen, I'm sorry youâre not good at public speaking or whatever, but thatâs not my problem. Itâs not my job to be your bestie.â
âYeah, fucking obviously.â You finally spat as you tossed down a twenty and stood. âJust leave me the fuck alone, Seonghwa.â Your face was red and your vision was starting to blur with tears so you hurried off towards the elevator, not wanting to let him see you cry.
It wasnât your fault you bombed the presentation. Your anxiety had choked out every word youâd tried to say so youâd fumbled through each slide and heâd stepped up, covering the information in a more coherent manner. If heâd been anyone else, you wouldâve found comfort in the support, but he wasnât someone who did things because he cared.
You stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for your floor before repeatedly smashing the âdoor closeâ button but it was too late. Heâd managed to get an arm in the door before it shut and stepped inside, an unnerving amount of concern etched on his face. Why was he concerned? He loved seeing you pissed off.
âY/nâŠâ He reached a hand out but you jerked your arm away as the doors slid shut.
âDonât fucking touch me, Seonghwa.â Your voice cracked and you turned away so he couldnât see the tears starting to fall.
âY/n, stop.â He grabbed your arm more forcefully this time and spun you around. You looked down so he couldnât see you properly and he just sighed as he pulled you into his chest. âIâm sorry.â
Those two words broke something in you and your shoulders shook with a silent sob. He rubbed circles on your back as you cried into his chest, his familiar scent slowly seeping into your bones and calming you as you finally reached the tenth floor after several minutes. Why the fuck was the elevator so slow anyways?
As soon as the door opened, you untangled yourself from him and headed off towards your room without a word. You werenât sure what to say.
The second the door was shut, he reached for you again. âY/n, we need to talk.â
âWeâve needed to talk for two years. Why now?â You were tired of trying to figure out what he wanted. Tired of the fighting that only seemed to encourage his irritating ways.
âBecause I'm tired of hurting you.â He sighed, gently squeezing your bare shoulders. His warm hands on your skin offered a measure of comfort you hadnât realized you needed.
âWhy? You hate me.â
âI never hated you. I was angry at you.â He corrected, urging you towards the desk chair and forcing you to sit before he propped on the desk. âI didnât understand how you could pass up such an amazing opportunity and I was angry that you didnât want it as much as I did. It pissed me off that you could want to miss out.â
âSeonghwa, I never wanted that position. Iâm comfortable where I'm at.â You sighed and crossed your legs. âHave you ever considered why I didn't take it?â
âI just said that.â
You ignored his snarky tone and carried on. âNot only did I not want the job, I knew that you did. It was partially out of self-preservation and partially out of respect for you.â
âIf youâd respected me as much as you say, you wouldâve taken the job and not seemed so ungrateful.â He deadpanned and you felt more tears, this time from frustration.
âI just told you I didnât want it!â You exclaimed, uncrossing your legs and leaning forwards. âYou saw what happened today. That wouldâve been every day if Iâd taken the promotion. Itâs embarrassing and anxiety-inducing, something I frankly donât need more of. Iâm not mentally strong enough for that humiliation. I didnât want to take it because I knew Iâd fail.â You said bitterly as you stood and kicked off your heels. âAnd for the record, I told them you were a better fit. So if you want someone to be mad at, be mad at them. Not me. I tried to get you the job.â You spat and then you stormed into the bathroom, leaving him sitting in silence.
It took you fifteen minutes to get ready for bed and when you emerged from the bathroom, he was sitting on the foot of the bed. âIâm sorry. I didnât think to consider the full reasoning behind you turning down the promotion. I was just so angry that you were chosen and still refused.â
âYouâve always been more ambitious than me. Youâre more comfortable in your own skin than I am. More confident.â You shrugged and sat on your side of the bed.
âWhich is sad, quite honestly.â He smiled humorlessly. âListen, I know this is my fault. Can we agree to stop the feud?â
âThat depends on you. I donât instigate, I react. So we can only stop this if you stop trying to get under my skin.â You shrugged and laid down, pulling the sheets up to your chin when he stood. âNow go take a shower.â You hummed and flicked off your lamp.
It didnât take long for you to fall asleep once he left the room but the next morning, you awoke to a strong arm wrapped around your waist. You realized your head was laying on his other arm so you tried to move away but he pulled you in closer. âSeonghwa.â A sleepy grunt was his only acknowledgement. âWhy are you cuddling with me?â
âYouâre warm.â He hummed, his voice deep with sleep. Holy hell⊠âMustâve moved in my sleep.â He hadnât. Heâd been holding you the whole time.
âOkay but youâre awake now. So why are you still holding me?â Your cheeks were rapidly heating at the realization that he was shirtless this time. He made an unconcerned âI dunnoâ noise and shrugged but made no move to release you. You tried to wriggle away again and his grip tightened.
âWell now I canât let you go.â His voice was laced with amusement. âSolely because you want me to.â
âUnhand me!â You cried, a smile already on your face as you struggled to get away again. He laughed and pulled you further against him. âCome on, I thought we were gonna act like adults.â
âI never agreed to that. I just said Iâd stop being mean.â He pointed out as his fingers dug into your side, earning a soft squeal as you jolted. âAnd in the spirit of being nice, I wonât exploit your ticklishness right now.â
âYouâre such an asshole sometimes.â You rolled your eyes, still smiling even as he finally released you.
âGo get dressed. Iâll make us some coffee.â He hummed. You did as he said, padding to the bathroom after grabbing your clothes. As soon as you were gone, he shot out of bed with a grin, ignoring how perfect you looked in his clothes. Just because he was being nice didnât mean he couldnât still prank you.
He brewed the coffee and mixed in the creamer and sugar like you liked - heâd observed you making your coffee many times and knew how you liked it - then dropped in the chocolate. He knew how much you loved chocolate so youâd be thrilled to have it in your coffee. It was like a milkshake with how much creamer was in it.
When you came out a few minutes later, he handed you the cup. âI added something for you.â He hummed, waiting for you to sip the drink, which you did cautiously. Your face lit up at the sweet flavor and you thanked him, not catching the mischief in his smile as you drank in comfortable silence.
âYou know, part of me isnât sure I should trust you just yet.â You admitted a few minutes after finishing your coffee.
âI know. Iâm sorry. Iâll do my best to change that, okay?â You nodded and bit your lip as you settled against the headboard. âWeâve got the whole morning free. What do you want to do?â
âHonestly, I kind of want to go back to sleep.â You chuckled as he gathered his clothes to get ready for the day.
âI mean, you could.â He shrugged as he padded to the bathroom. âIâll be right back.â
In the short amount of time it took him to get ready for the day, you noticed something was off. You were warm and your breathing was picking up. You felt flustered at the memory of his shirtless form, sweats slung low on his hips, and your thighs squeezed together involuntarily. Why were you so turned on?
Your mouth went dry for a brief moment when he came back before watering as you took him in. He was in all black, his button down hugging his chest just right and his thighs looking powerful in his tight pants, and you wanted to pounce on him. What the fuck?
âYou good?â He drawled, lifting a perfectly-groomed eyebrow.
âYeah, why?â You responded immediately. That was far too quick for your liking.
âBecause you look like a tomato and youâre eyeing me like a piece of meat.â He paused and made a show of moving closer. âWait a minuteâŠâ He leaned down and examined you for a moment before grinning, faking shock. âAre youâŠturned on?â
âNo!â You practically shrieked.
âYou mustâve really liked that coffee.â He snorted as he righted himself.
Everything clicked at his words and your jaw dropped slightly. âWhat did you do?â
âOh you know.â He shrugged as he went to his bag and reached inside. âGave you a treat.â He grinned as he held up the pack of aphrodisiac chocolates.
âYou motherfucker-â You chucked a pillow at him, indignation filling your words.
âShould I have one as well? Maybe we can fuck away the animosity.â He wiggled his eyebrows as he opened the box and pulled out the foil packet. When you hesitated to turn him down, his grin grew. âYou want that? Want to fuck away all the bad feelings that ever existed between us?â
Your breath hitched as he broke off a piece of chocolate and lifted it to his lips. Finally, you nodded sheepishly. He quickly popped the candy in his mouth and let out a theatrical groan, both for your reaction and because it tasted amazing.
Your cheeks grew hotter at the sound and you averted your gaze, earning a laugh from him. âYouâre too cute, y/n. You never struck me as the shy type.â He stalked towards the bed, lifting one knee onto the mattress as soon as he reached. âYou wanna know what I think?â When you didnât respond, he continued anyway. âI think that the second I get you naked, youâll be a completely different person. You seem like a screamer. I bet you like it kinda wild.â
You hated how your body reacted to his drawl and you especially hated how quickly he figured you out but didnât say anything to correct him. Instead, you simply accepted his advances when he moved closer and tipped your head back against the headboard. âNowâs your chance to back out.â He warned, his lips a hairâs width away.
Instead of verbally responding, you closed the tiny gap between the two of you. You felt a jolt of electricity when your lips touched. Immediately, something in him changed. He quickly lost his cool and began to devour your lips, his tongue delving into your mouth the moment your lips parted. You could taste the chocolate on his tongue and your pulse ratcheted up.
Your pussy throbbed when he let out a soft groan and you couldnât stop your hands from moving to his chest. You deftly unbuttoned his shirt as his hands untucked your blouse and began to lift it. The instant you pulled back, your top was tossed aside and he urged you to stand. You didnât want to move just yet, enjoying the feel of his lips on yours, but you complied quickly and a moment later he was knelt in front of you.
He pressed his forehead to your stomach as he took a steadying breath, then reached behind you to unzip your skirt. âThis fucking thing has been taunting me for ages.â He growled as the material slid down your legs, revealing your already-soaked panties.
He pressed a kiss above your belly button, followed by one right below it, then another right above your panties. âHow long?â Your voice sounded strange to you, never having been so rough in your life.
âDoesnât matter. What matters right now is that I get a taste of your pretty pussy.â His gaze was heavy as his fingertips skimmed along your thighs, making your thoughts fuzzy. âMay I?â He asked, fingers finally tracing along the edges of your panties.
You nodded quickly and he didnât bother moving the material before pressing his tongue to you. The motion was meant to tease, as he quickly replaced his tongue with his nose and took a deep breath, groaning at the scent of your arousal.
Long fingers pushed your panties to the side a moment later, revealing your glistening folds to him. âShitâŠâ He hissed, his eyelids growing heavy as he zeroed in on your slick. Then his tongue was back on you, lapping at your mess. He locked eyes with you and his hands went to your ass, kneading the soft flesh there as his tongue worked you.
Seonghwa ate pussy like heâd been in the desert for days and your body was the first drop of water heâd stumbled across. Like a man starved. He was beyond enthusiastic and you were certain heâd wring you dry of orgasms before noon.
He sucked on your clit while pulling you impossibly closer and your jaw dropped, eyes fighting to stay open. âS-Seonghwa-â Your voice was a breathy moan as your hands tangled in his hair and he growled against you in appreciation, making sure you felt the vibrations.
You tugged at his hair in response and he gave a harsh suck, making your knees weak. You let out a soft curse and felt him smirk against you but couldnât be bothered to be annoyed with his cockiness. He was too damn good at what he was doing for you to think about anything else.
Your head tipped back after a few minutes, soft moans flowing freely from your lips. You were doing well at keeping quiet so as not to disturb other guests but heâd change that. He was determined to make you scream and cry for him.
A soft nip to your clit had your spine straightening and your eyes flying open. âOh fuck me-â You gasped at the pain that quickly gave way to pleasure as he soothed the sensitive bud with his tongue.
âLater, baby.â He teased before diving back in with renewed vigor, his tongue working faster as he felt you tensing under his touch. You shot him a glare but bit your lip hard when he laughed against you.
âShit-â You whimpered, your grip on his hair tightening. He groaned at the sensation and you made another small sound. He knew good and damn well what he was doing to you and you didnât want it to end, even as the knot in your belly began to unravel. âOh- âm gonna cum-â You warned and he sucked on your clit once more, harder this time.
Your toes curled with the intensity of your orgasm. Your chest heaved and your head fell back as you let out a string of subdued moans and soft curses. Even as you came down from your high, he continued to lap at you and you felt a burning sensation under your skin. You could handle several orgasms but you needed a few minutes between each one.
âHwa wait-â You whimpered. âHold on.â You gently pushed him back and he reluctantly pulled away.
âThe second I get you undressed and on that bed, my head is going back between your legs.â He warned as he stood, pulling you against him. His stiff cock strained against the confines of his pants, pressing against your belly, and you couldnât help but reach out and palm him as he tipped your head back for a kiss.
You moaned softly at the taste of yourself on his tongue as he plundered your mouth, noticing the way his cock twitched at the sound. He wasted no time in unclasping your bra and tossing it aside, lightly pinching your nipple a moment later. You squeezed him through his pants in return and he nipped at your lip as he pulled you impossibly closer.
Impatient, you broke the kiss and began to sink to your knees but he stopped you. âAnother time, baby. Let me take care of you this time, yeah?â
âButâŠâ
He leaned in so his lips were right by your ear before whispering. âAfter all our meetings are done for the day, you can do whatever you want. We can come back here and you can have me however youâd like. Howâs that sound, baby?â
You clenched around nothing, both at his words and the sound of his voice, rough with desire. âAnything I want?â He nodded. âYou donât know what youâve just signed up for.â You grinned mischievously as he righted himself and pulled you against him.
âIâm more than happy to be your toy, sweetheart.â He hummed as he hooked his thumbs in the waistband of your panties. âNow letâs get these off so I can keep playing with you.â
He slid the material down your legs and you stepped out of the flimsy cotton only to be pushed backwards onto the bed. He crawled over you with a wolfish grin, one hand caressing your side. âYou gonna let me go down on you again, pretty?â
âPlease-â You nodded, your voice coming out as a breathy moan.
âGood girl.â He cooed, already moving down the mattress. He knelt beside the bed and hooked your legs over his shoulders, eyes locked on your dripping pussy. âGod- youâre so fucking pretty, baby.â
You donât bother trying to stop his praises, too focused on the way his lips seal around your clit once more. You never wouldâve had a chance to respond even if you wanted to.
Instantly, the burn under your skin returned but in a more delicious way. Your hands tangled in his hair, guiding him this way and that. You knew you wouldnât last long since youâd already had one orgasm so you decided to fully enjoy it and tell him exactly what to do.
Of course, he had other plans. He wanted to appreciate you in ways heâd only been able to dream of before. He wanted to take his time and drown in you. You tasted like Heaven, like heâd always imagined, and he couldnât get enough.
After several moments of sucking and licking, he decided to try something else. Something he hadnât been able to do while you were standing. His tongue pressed inside you and you immediately pressed against his touch, his nose bumping your clit at the same time. âOh- Seonghwa, please-â You gasped out, pulling his hair hard.
He groaned against you at the sting and retracted his tongue only to plunge into you once more. In and out, in and out. He carried on like that for close to a minute before he retreated, tongue flicking over your clit once more. At your whine of dismay, he slid two fingers into you and curled them instantly, finding your g-spot in record time. It was as if he had studied your body for years and knew every inch of you. Heâd wanted you for so long that heâd dreamt of doing so.
His impossibly-tight pants were constricting. They were getting on his damn nerves. But he wanted you to be the one to undress him so he didnât dare try to shimmy them off. Not when he was finally able to bury his face between your legs.
You let out a loud whimper as he scissored his fingers and lapped at your cunt, your back arching off the bed. âFuck- âm close, Hwa-â You warned, thighs beginning to tremble. He was too fucking good and you were too high strung to hold back.
As you clenched around his fingers, coming undone as soon as the words left your mouth, he let out a long groan against you. You felt him shift under your legs but didnât bother trying to figure out why as you allowed wave after wave of white hot pleasure to cascade over your body, back still bowed off the bed.
He helped you through it, sucking and nipping at your clit until you were certain youâd gone up in flames. You gently pushed him away, chest heaving, and he stood between your legs. âIâm so giving you the sloppiest blowjob later.â You panted, smiling up at him as he moved over you.
âIâll look forward to it.â He grinned as he leaned down to catch your lips in a messy kiss. You reached for his pants as you kissed and made a small sound when you found a wet patch across the front.
âDid you-â
âYeah. You tasted too good and looked too perfect for me to hold back.â He admitted shamelessly as his lips trailed to your neck. He was careful not to leave any marks since you had another round of presentations you needed to look presentable for later in the afternoon.
âThereâs no reason that should be so hot.â You murmured, slipping your hand inside his soiled boxers. You didnât care if it was dirty, you needed to touch him. Lewd sounds quickly filled the room as you stroked his cock, pride swelling in your chest when he bucked into your touch.
âWait.â He stopped you even as he rocked his hips once more. âI need to be inside you. Are you still on the pill?â
âIUD.â You said as you lifted your messy hand to your mouth and began to lap up his cum.
His jaw dropped as he watched you lick your fingers clean, eyes glazing over with lust. âFucking hellâŠâ He groaned, pulling back abruptly. He wasted no time in kicking off his pants and underwear, trying to clean himself at least a little before he rejoined you on the bed. âYouâre going to be the death of me, y/n.â
âThereâs worse ways to go.â You teased, pulling him down for another sloppy kiss. Your legs wrapped around his waist, tugging him closer in invitation. A string of saliva connected your lips when he pulled back, which you quickly leaned up and licked away, earning a soft curse. You leaned up once more to whisper in his ear as he lined up. âFuck away all the bad feelings, Seonghwa. You promised.â Then you gently clamped your teeth on his earlobe, reveling in the choked noise he made.
âYouâre a demon.â He hissed as he pressed in, gasping at how tight you felt. You whimpered at the stretch and tugged him closer, lip catching between your teeth. âSo fucking tight for me, baby. So perfect.â
You moaned at his words, clenching involuntarily around him. You loved the praise and he knew as much now. He finally rocked his hips and you let out a soft whine at the friction. âYouâre so bigâŠâ You moaned as you allowed yourself to fall back against the sheets, hair fanning out around your head in a halo.
Stars danced in his eyes as the sight of you beneath him. This was a religious experience and he was already in the clouds. And you were praising him? He felt like he might die if you continued to comment. Your approval was all he ever needed and to get the validation in bed too was enough to have him on edge. He was fighting hard to stay composed so was trying to distract himself with random thoughts but you were clouding his senses and he couldnât focus on anything else.
He gave a deep thrust and you let out a reedy moan, guiding his hand to your chest so heâd thumb over your nipples. Instead of simply teasing, he pinched you and your eyes rolled back. âHarder.â You demanded, unsure of what you were referring to. Did you want him to pinch your nipples harder or did you want him to fuck you harder?
He couldnât tell either but gladly did both, relishing the sound you made. âYou like that?â
âSo much.â You nodded enthusiastically. âNeed more. Please?â You pleaded, gasping when he pinched your nipple again.
âSo impatient.â He tutted. âI love it. Youâre so desperate for me that you canât wait. How cute.â He continued, his hand sliding up to your throat. âDonât worry, Iâll train you to be patient.â His smile darkened as he began to apply pressure to the sides of your throat, cutting off blood flow. His hips slowed and you whimpered but he briefly tightened his grip in warning. âBe a good girl and take what I give you, yeah?â You nodded furiously and he snapped his hips forward, knocking the air from your lungs. âGood girl.â
You werenât on this planet anymore. You werenât even in this universe. The whole ordeal was so hot that you were in your own world, focused only on the pleasure and the oddly-comforting weight of his body on top of yours.
âOpen.â He demanded suddenly and your jaw instantly fell slack. âSo obedient.â He cooed as he leaned closer before pursing his lips. Oh god is he about to do what I think? Fuck. You gripped his wrist as he spit into your mouth, a pathetic noise slipping out. âSwallow.â You did so eagerly, your entire body spasming at how hot it was. His jaw dropped at the way you suddenly clenched around him and he quickly pulled out, cumming across your thighs. âFucking hell, baby. You like it that much? Fuck.â He panted as he stroked himself through his high, groaning when you nodded and reached to rub tight circles over your clit to guide yourself through your own orgasm.
He looked stunning like that. His jaw hung slack, his eyes half-lidded from the intense pleasure. He looked fucked out. He looked so fucking beautiful. He was art.
âPlease.â You whispered breathlessly. âOne more. Need to cum one more time. Need you to cum one more time. Please?â You begged, vision whiting when he squeezed your throat again.
âSo needy, baby. Want me to fuck you so dumb you drool? Is that it?â His tone was nothing but adoring even though his words were meant to sting a bit and your heart throbbed in your chest. Was this more than fucking away tension and animosity? âFlip over. Lemme see that perfect ass.â He pulled away and you quickly complied, wiggling your ass as soon as you were in position. âGod- youâre so fucking perfect, y/n. So perfect.â He praised as he squeezed your soft flesh.
âSeonghwaâŠâ You whimpered his name as you tried to push yourself back onto his cock. âI need you so bad. Please?â
âI canât say no when you ask so nicely, baby.â He said as he lined up and pressed into you. âFuck- this pussy was made for me, pretty. Feels so fucking good.â He breathed, setting a rough pace from the start. His hips slapped against your ass as he plowed into you, driving you into the mattress.
You couldnât help but cry out when he slammed into you so hard he knocked you forward. Your knees would be so irritated from the position and the way the sheets rubbed against your skin but you couldnât care less. You simply wanted to feel him. He was all you needed at the moment.
He suddenly pulled you up from where your face was buried in the sheets and wrapped his hands around your throat for leverage. âYou take my cock so well, sweetheart. Like you were made for it. Were you made for me?â
âYes!â You gasped, jolting when he brushed your cervix. âYes, I was made to take your cock and anything you give me.â
Lewd sounds filled the air as he repeatedly slammed into you, your mess running down your thighs to mingle with his. Youâd need new sheets brought in by the time you were done. You almost felt bad for the housekeepers who would service your room later this afternoon. Almost. You couldnât feel too bad with Seonghwa balls-deep inside you.
âYouâre gonna make me cum.â He warned suddenly as he released your throat and you bit your lip hard. âWhere do you want it, baby? Iâm already so close.â
âEverywhere.â Your request was simple and it drove him over the edge. He pulled out as he came, covering your ass and thighs with his release. His breathing grew ragged as he allowed the pleasure to overwhelm him and he let out what was easily the sexiest sound youâd ever heard a man make, his voice pitching low in a way that made you clench around nothing.
Before you could reach between your legs to finish yourself off, he was back inside you and working faster than before, even as he began to get overwhelmed from the pleasure. He could feel you tensing with your impending orgasm and he wanted to be the one to send you over the edge one last time before you had to go shower again. âDonât you dare touch yourself, baby. Iâm gonna make you cum. Understood?â
You nodded quickly, thighs beginning to tremble from the sensation overtaking your body. âYes! âM so close, Hwa. Please make me cum. Please!â You begged and he immediately reached around to toy with your clit. Tears sprung into your eyes at the pleasure flooding your body and fire spread beneath your skin.
âI can feel you trembling, pretty. Why donât you just let go? Cum all over my cock, baby.â He coached and you couldnât fight it anymore. A cry ripped from your throat and tears began to roll down your cheeks as your final orgasm crashed into you. âThatâs right. Just like that.â His deep voice spurred you on as he tangled a hand in your hair, pulling just hard enough for the most delicious sting to spread out over your scalp. âGood girl.â You let out a choked sob at the name, delirious from the pleasure and gratification.
As you slowly came down from your high, he gently released your hair and smoothed his hands down your back. âYou did so well for me, sweetheart. So perfect.â You whimpered softly at the praise as you collapsed against the mattress. He slipped out of you and immediately laid beside you, still rubbing your back with one hand. âYou okay?â He asked as soon as he saw your tears. You nodded weakly, utterly spent. âWords, baby.â
âIâm okay. That was justâŠintense.â You murmured, suddenly exhausted.
âIt was.â He agreed quietly, reaching to brush your hair back from your face. After several beats of silence, during which he took his time admiring you and playing with your hair, he spoke again. âYouâre beautiful, you know.â
Your cheeks heated up and you fought the urge to hide your face. âCan I ask you something?â He nodded so you continued. âEarlier you said my skirt was driving you crazy. How long? You didnât answer me before.â
âToo long.â When you didnât respond, he let out a soft sigh and began to explain. âI always felt like shit for it but I've wanted you since day one. The moment we met, I knew I needed you. And seeing you in that damned skirt week after week drove me absolutely insane.â
âWhy would you feel like shit for that?â
âBecause we were friends. I shouldnât have wanted you the way that I did. They always say women canât have male friends because they all wanna sleep with you and I felt like I was only proving that right and risking our friendship.â
âWell if itâs any consolation, Iâve always found you insanely attractive too and have had my fair share of untoward thoughts.â You grinned and he let out a soft laugh. After a few beats of silence you spoke again. âI have another question.â
âShoot.â
âWhy the fuck did you have those chocolates on this trip in the first place?â
âWe should get cleaned up.â He hummed as he sat up, clearly not wanting to answer. He had a secretive smile on his face and you rolled your eyes.
âYouâre such a pain.â You sighed in exasperation. âJust tell me.â
âWell I hadnât anticipated being the one helping you with it but I did plan to inconvenience you a bit.â He laughed and you sat up to chuck another pillow at him.
âYouâre such an ass.â
âIâm your ass though.â Your cheeks pinked at the thought and you nodded slowly, liking the idea more than youâd anticipated.
âYeah. I guess you are.â
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
For the STWG daily drabble prompt:Â only one bed
(gen âą 300 words âą steddie)
Eddie marches down to the front desk, keycard clutched in his fist. Thereâs no stopping him, no matter how much Steve insists itâs fine.
âHi, sorry, I think thereâs been a mistake,â he dives straight in without any preamble whatsoever, and the lady behind the counter looks totally confused. âWe booked a room with a queen bed.â He slides the key across the desk. âThe one you gave us has two twins.â
âOh.â She slides her glasses down her nose and looks between the two of them. âI just⊠thought youâd be more comfortable withââ
Eddie cuts her off, glancing at the name tag pinned to her shirt. âListen, Janice? I donât care for your assumptions or your small-minded ideals. Please just give us the room we booked and weâll be on our way.â
âBut, I mean, surely two men such as yourselves wouldnât want to shareââ
âJanice, I swear to god. All we want is ONE bed. Only one bed. We arenât friends, or brothers, or business partners. Weâre lovers. Yes, lovers in the night, so just give us our goddamn queen bed so we can spoon like the couple of queers we are, thank you.â
Janice turns beet red, mumbling to herself as she looks through the system before finally handing them a new set of keys.
âRoom 402. Enjoy your stay?â It comes out as a question.
âYouâre ruthless,â Steve mutters as they head back up in the elevator. Eddie just shrugs, clearly pleased with himself when he swings the door open to find a single, large bed in the middle of the room.
âWell, come on. We made such a fuss, we might as well make good use of it!â And with that, Eddie grabs Steve by the hands and tugs him inside their hotel room.
#steddie#stranger things#eddie munson#steve harrington#only one bed#but with a twist!!!#steddie ficlet#demogorgon daily fics#my fic
925 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE SALT UNDER THE SEA ËË ìŹìŹì€Í ⚟ ë°ìą
ì± âžÂ part two of the playerâs game seriesâplaylist & series tag
the death of your grandma has you returning back to your motherâs seaside hometownâthe same town you left jake in a year agoâfor good. now that youâre back, so are the feelings you really desperately wished to leave behind. it doesnât help that now youâre caught in the crossfire of two guys with a rough past who want to be with you.
pairing ââžâžâž sim jaeyun x reader, park jongseong x reader đ” iηcâudᄱs đ cousin jungwon, bestfriend!jay, player!sunghoon, and oc hana (jakeâs ex)
genreïčđïčâžâžâž exes to lovers, bestfriends to ???, angst, smut, fluff, lifeguard!jake, ex player!jake, bestfriend!jay, lifeguard!jay, lifeguarding inaccuracies, love triangle, slice of life, some h2o references, beach au, summer romance
warnings ââžâžâž if you didnât like reader in the first part then you wonât like her in this one, readerâs grandma passing, alcohol, multiple unprotected sex scenes, soft dom!jake, mean dom!jay, toxicity, jayke constantly one-uping each other, jealousy and possessiveness, arguing, size training, marking, inexperienced!reader, blowjob/handjob, riding, corruption kink, jake is a munch, pussy eating, oral fixation?, cum swallowing, slight fingering, petnames (baby, pretty, good girl), name calling (slut, whore), praise, reader gets talked through it, creampies, degradation, hair pulling (both m. & f. rec), dirty talk, rough sex, overstimulation, slight manhandling, body worship, dumbification?, cockwarming, service top!jake, pussy drunk!jayke, pictures & videos taken during sex, cumshots/facials
kipoâs note ââžâžâž literally went through hell trying to get this part two out but here we are!!! once again, this is for the lovely @jjunberry ⥠literally this wouldnât even be here without you so i hope you like it!! (âËáșË) thank you to all of you for being on this (very long) journey with me! hehe ^^ i hope you all enjoy this!! Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍ Í Í Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍ Í Í Í ïž”ÍĄ đđĄđĄ đđđđđđđđ đđŁđ đ§đđđĄđ€đđš đđ§đ đŹđđĄđđ€đąđ (ââżâ)âĄ
âż [ 27.5k ] â [ continue on to . . . masterlist ]
[ BEFORE â ONE MONTH SINCE LAST SUMMER ] đŒ the salt in your wounds still lingers.
just when you thought your life was finally getting better, finally getting back on track after the summer youâve had, everything comes crashing down with just one phone call.
it was like watching a car crash in slow motion, your motherâs face. you knew from the start that your grandma wasnât going to make it, and you couldnât help but feel guilty. a mere month since you left⊠would things be different if you and your mom stayed in her seaside hometown like originally planned? deep down, it felt like it was all your fault.
two more months passed before your grandma passed on. âfrom the sea i came and to the sea i shall return,â she always told you. âdonât be sad when i go, when you see the ocean waves that will be me saying hello.â the day it happened your mom had already booked the next flight out for her funeral.
going through your belongings as you pack your bags makes your guilt run deeper and all it does is make your mind flash back to just three months ago when you were by the sea and everything felt too much. your eyes travel to your dresserâjakeâs note and all the developed pictures sat safely in an old jewelry box that you havenât touched since putting the items in there. you didnât even look at the pictures after you had gotten them developed, it just hurt too much.
still, your mind was muddled and as you finished packing your suitcase to the brim nothing became clearer. these three months gave you plenty of time to think over the entirety of last summer with detached emotionsâa new perspective.
do you still love jake? of course you did, itâs most likely that you always will. how could you not? he was your first love. do you forgive him for everything that he put you through last summer? you still werenât sure.
but damn if you didnât miss him.
for the first time you felt the urge to look at the pictures you and him tookâfingers twitched towards the jewelry box. with a sigh, you stood from your bed and grabbed it, the soft music playing as you opened the lid. carefully, you grabbed the pictures and made your way back to your bed.
as you flipped through all of them, a memory came to the forefront of your mind with each photo.
a smile pulled at your lips at the photo, it was of you with a shocked smile next to a brightly smiling jake. his arm was around your waist and the two of you were almost chest to chest. âi want my first memory to be of you.â
another of the two of you, a wall of graffiti behind youâright after your first kiss. jake was pressing a kiss to your cheek and you looked flustered. âyou said you wanted physical memories, right? say cheese!â
the last one you looked at was of you, jake, and sunghoon before you noticed the tears blurring your vision. the three of you smiling as jake pulled you all close together for the camera. âgroup picture!â
you glanced over to your phone on your bed. even now, jake still contacts you everydayâeven if you donât answer him. mainly itâs been him checking up on you and making sure that youâre okay, asking how your day was. you havenât answered a single one of them, yet he hasnât stopped. against your better judgement, you read every message that came inâthe most recent being his condolences.
you donât know what to say to him. so many things have been left unsaid that every time you go to type a message your fingers freeze and your mind runs with everything you want to tell him. then you decide to just not say anything at all. besides, you didnât think you'd ever see him again, so whatâs the point?
if you were being honest, a part of you is still closed off, untrusting of him. you didnât want to give your heart to him in fear he might break it again. you refused to feel like that again.
with a heavy and shaky sigh you put the pictures back where they belonged and made your way downstairs with your suitcase.
the next day you were on a flight to your motherâs seaside hometown, just like you were three months ago. jakeâs letter filled your mind and your dreams surrounded him.
âi love you. i love you. i loveââ
your mom nudged you awake just as the plane was beginning to land. you rubbed your bleary eyes and blinked rapidly to try and get your eyes to adjust to the bright sunlight. nudging you again, your mom said, âwake up, weâre about to land.â
deja vu hit you and hit you hard. rolling out your sore neck, you prepared yourself for the landing. you still hated planes.
the drive to your auntâs house was silent, as you got settled in and prepared for the funeral it was even quieter. your ears practically rang with the sound of silence and your body felt like it weighed a ton with the heaviness lingering in the air.
you all were dressed in black in the living room. your aunt was desperately trying to lighten the mood, and it was only half working. âcome on everyone, you know sheâd come back from the grave and kill us if she saw our faces right now! she wouldnât want us to be sad.â
your mom nodded sadly, reciting your grandmaâs words. âdonât be sad when i go, when you see the ocean waves that will be me saying hello.â
âexactly! now letâs go and celebrate the life she lived instead of being sad it came to an end!â your aunt smiled softly.
it was a lovely service, your grandmaâs funeral. you think that she would be happy with it.
you and jungwon decided to walk back home after the funeral. honestly, you both didnât think you could be in a car with the dark cloud surrounding you all, it felt too claustrophobic.
on the way home you both stopped at a food place since you were still hungry. the two of you ate silently before jungwon looked behind you and suddenly stood to his feet, murmuring a quick âiâll be right back.â
you looked behind you at his retreating figure, confused. just as you were turning back to your food you saw it out of the corner of your eye. your heart stopped. you could barely see with jungwon blocking the way but you could spot him anywhere.
it was jake.
you continued eating. you werenât ready to face him, especially not right now. you donât think you could even look at him right now. instead, you opted to watch the scene from the corner of your eye.
you could barely hear jungwon and jakeâs conversation, only managing to hear jungwon say, âshe really doesnât need any drama right now, manâŠâ jake backed off, but not before you turned and the two of you made the briefest of eye contact before you quickly looked away, taking another bite out of your sandwich.
all you managed to catch was the blonde of his hair that he pushed off his forehead as he turned.
now you wished you took the chance to get a good look at him. itâs only been three months since you last saw him, but already you were forgetting the exact color of his eyes and the way his voice sounded. were they more of a honey brown or a mahogany? you didnât remember.
it was eating away at you how much you already forgot.
you and jungwon finished your food in silence. before the two of you walked back home, he asked if you wanted to swim before you left. you shook your head as you stared out to the sea. it was a sunny day, but you just couldnât bear to step off the boardwalk. âmaybe next time i visit,â you said, though you didnât know if there would be a next time.
[ RETURN â A YEAR SINCE YOUâVE TOUCHED SAND ] đŒ two hundred seventy-four days since youâve last seen him.
your heart beat fast as you looked out the plane window to your motherâs seaside hometownâyour new home. there was no need for your mom to nudge you awake since you werenât able to sleep for the entirety you were on the plane, the nerves were eating at you.
you never thought youâd be back here, never thought that youâd ever say goodbye to your own hometownâwhich was also your late fatherâsâbut here you were.
when your mom told you that youâd be moving here permanently you didnât know how to feel. on one hand, you understood your momâs decision. it was just you and her out there miles away from your family and everything mustâve reminded her of your father. it reminded you of him too. on the other hand, you desperately wished she would change her mind.
it was enough seeing that one glimpse of jake nine months ago, but to see him over and over and over again? you didnât think you could take it. he still texted you, even more now since, and you still havenât answered. things between the two of you still remain unsaid.
but you also couldnât help but count down the seconds until you laid your eyes on him again. it set your skin alight and you couldnât help the small smile on your face and the giddiness you felt. was it selfish, yes, but after everything you think youâre finally ready to face him again.
to give your relationship another chance. to give him your heart again and not be fearful that he would break it, that heâd keep it guarded and safe. after all, he said he would wait for you.
and if he didnât protect your heart, youâd pull back and it would be as if you never had anything to do with him again.
ây/n? are you listening?â you heard your motherâs voice call out. you snapped back to reality, blinking a couple of times to get your wits.
you were no longer on the plane. now you were lugging suitcases into your auntâs house. your aunt was delighted to hear that you and your mom would be moving here. there was plenty of room in the house until the two of you got your own place.
âmhm,â you mumbled, though you definitely werenât listening.
your mom sat the suitcase she was carrying in front of you and grabbed your shoulders. âis it that boy from last summer? what was his name? jacob?â
âjake,â jungwon answered for you as he walked out the front door to grab more boxes.
your mom snapped her fingers. âjake! thatâs it. listen, i know you had some problems moving here because of him, but use this as a way to put yourself out there more than last summer! thereâs more wonderful people here than just jake.â she gave you a sympathetic smile and continued carrying stuff inside while you remained planted to the same spot in the driveway.
it wasnât âjust jakeâ that worried you. it was all of his friends and hana. you didnât want another summer full of drama, especially if you and jake did start dating again.
getting all your boxes and suitcases into the house went quick and relatively easy. you decided on unpacking all of your things later, right now your mind was too clouded.
jakeâs letter sat carefully in your anxious hands. you mustâve read it a million times over now and you could barely wrap your head around it still.
âtwo people who are meant to be will always find a way back to each other. and we are meant to be. no matter how long it takes, iâll wait for you.â
it was now or never. you grabbed your phone and opened your messages up to your conversation with jake. his last message was from this morning, hoping that you had a good day today. he must not know that youâre back and for good. with a shaky sigh, you let your fingers move across the keyboard.
you: meet me at our spot.
your hands shook as you quickly made your way downstairs and out the front door. your heart raced and your breathing was labored as you let your feet guide you. the more you thought about jake the faster your feet carried you towards him.
you felt the smile grow on your face as you caught a glimpse of the sea and the sand, the grittiness already finding its way into your sandals. you were moving so fast that you didnât notice the person in front of you until you smacked directly into their chest.
âoh my god!â you exclaimed as you came to a sudden halt, eyes wide, âiâm so sorry, i wasnât paying attention to where i was going!â
âweâve got to stop meeting like this,â a familiar voice joked. you looked up, the smile on your face widening more as you stood face to face with jay again. his smile matched yours and you laughed out of disbelief.
âjay!â you laughed, âitâs been a while, how have you been?â
jay ran a hand through his damp hair. âsame old, same old. how have you been? i heard you left this place for dead! never thought iâd see you back here again.â the teasing in his voice was obvious but you could see the concern in his eyes. flashes of the last time you saw him ran through your mind. funnily enough, you ran straight into him just a year ago while running from jake.
your smile faltered slightly but you tried your hardest to not think about last year. âwell, let me be the first to tell you that iâm back for good!â jayâs eyebrows raised in shock and you nodded. âjust moved back with my mom! youâll be seeing me around a lot more now,â you continued playfully.
âiâm sorry about your loss, by the way,â jay said, expression suddenly serious. you waved a hand in the air, letting him know that it was okay. time and place. âwell, iâm glad youâre back! this place really sucks without someone like you around,â jay added.
laughing you shook your head slightly, âthen we should hang out sometime!â
âtext me the plans and iâm there!â jay replied and pulled out his phone. he passed it to you with a ânew contactâ screen opened and you quickly filled out your information.
âi gotta go, but we will be hanging out sometime this week!â you waved as you began to step away. jay nodded with a smile. âclear your schedule!â you tossed over your shoulder as you walked away. behind you, you heard jayâs laugh.
âwouldnât miss it for the world!â
you shook your head, continuing on your path to you and jakeâs âspot.â this time you took your walk slow so you wouldnât run headfirst into anybody else.
jake nodded along absentmindedly to whatever sunghoon was saying to him, not listening at all as he stared out at the people swimming in the ocean and the calm ocean waves.
he was bored out of his mind.
suddenly his phone vibrated and he pulled it out of his pocket. jake blinked a couple times to make sure what he was seeing was real. once he saw that it was you who was undoubtedly texting him, he jumped to his feet.
you: meet me at our spot.
ââand then i told her that i already warned her. this is the relationship that sheâhey! what the fuck, jake?â sunghoon called behind him as jake suddenly took off.
jake could care less about sunghoon right now when you were here. youâre finally back, and not only thatâyouâre asking to see him. jake feels like his heart might explode. nine months since heâs last gotten the tiniest glimpse of you. nine months since he last had his breath taken away. a whole year since youâve slipped through his fingers.
he wasnât letting you go this time.
âwhere are you going?â sunghoon yelled, yet jake made no efforts to stop or even slow down. distantly, he could hear sunghoon shout, âasshole!â
like always, jake made it to your spot before you did. itâs only mere seconds until youâre arriving after him, taking his breath away once again as he goes to turn and sees you standing there.
you look so different, yet the exact same as when he last saw you. all jake can do is stare at you wide-eyed, mouth agape as his head completely empties.
ây/n,â jake finally breathes.
in response, you inhale sharply. âjakeâŠâ you notice that his hair is itâs natural colorâa dark brown. the blonde hair he had last year is nowhere to be seen whatsoever and his hair is even longer than it was, half of it disheveled and touching the top of his lips and the other half tucked semi-neatly behind his ear. and his eyes⊠how could you ever forget?
brown moonstone. they look just as they did when the two of you laid under the stars together.
without thinking the two of you rush towards each other before abruptly stopping just inches away. hesitantly, jake closes the gap as he reaches towards you and gently places his hand on your cheek. you can feel the way it tremorsâas if his hand might go through you. he takes a small step towards you until you can almost feel his breath fan across your cheeks as your eyes flutter closed for the briefest of moments.
as they open you look up at him, at the eyes that put you through so much. you pressed your lips to his softly.
instantly, jake is kissing you back. in it, you can feel everything that heâs been wanting to say to you for the past year. the kiss is desperate, searing, and passionate. it rips the oxygen right from your lungs and still you wrap your arms around jakeâs neck to pull him closer. like if you stopped kissing him the world would crumble beneath the two of you.
only when you both canât stand the suffocation anymore do you pull awayâjust barely. your heavy breathing mixes and your eyes are still closed. your grip on the back of his shirt tightens and jake leans his forehead against yours heavily.
âi missed you,â he says, just above a whisper. âi missed you so fucking much, you donât understand. iâm so sorry.â
you kiss him again because itâs the only way you can show him how much you missed him too. jakeâs hands move to your waist and pulls you closer so youâre completely pressed up against him.
memories of last summer force itâs way through your clouded mind. the two of you standing in this exact spot as he begged you not to leave.
abruptly, you broke away from him, hands pushing against his chest as you took several steps back. you turned your back to him as you tried to catch your breath, running your hands down your face. inhaling sharply, tears sprang to your eyes at all of the overwhelming emotions you were feeling. exhaling, you tried to steady your heartbeat that filled your ears.
being in this place wasnât helping. as you looked around the rocky walls, more and more memories flowed through your mind. âi hate you,â you spoke, turning completely to face jake. your voice lacked the punch the phrase needed. instead, it sounded almost⊠defeated. a tear slid down your cheek.
âi know,â jake replied. he knew what you were really saying, could feel it in the same desperate way you kissed him back.
âand i hate you for what youâve done to me,â you added while drawing closer to him.
âi know.â
you drew closer until your tight fists weâre resting against his chest. you avoided his eyes as more tears fell. âand i hate that i spent the entire year we were apart only thinking about youâi hate you.â
jake could feel the way your body shook against him. he took your closed fists into his hands. âi know, baby, i know.â
and he did. he knew that âi hate youâ really meant âi love you.â and you did. you really did love him.
jake moved your hands back to your sides, letting them go but having his hands still hovering near them. âwalk with me?â he asked, moving to wipe your tears away with the pads of his thumbs gently. you nodded in response as you stared at him finally. jake dipped his head down towards you and softly pressed a kiss against your lips before guiding you out of the cave-like opening.
silently, the two of you walked side-by-side in the sand through less populated paths. you both didnât speak, and it was probably for the best as you both processed everything between the two of you.
you were walking along an empty part of the beach, the sun just beginning to set, when you decided to break the silence. âi missed you too,â you spoke, your eyes following the way your feet left footprints in the sand.
you looked to your side at jake, âi really missed you.â
the two of you came to a stop. jake looked at you with furrowed brows, like he still couldnât believe if what he was experiencing right now was true or not. he kissed you.
if even possible, this kiss was more passionate and desperate than the last. your already swollen lips were hot to the touch and no matter how much the two of you pulled each other closer, it wasnât close enough. the kiss then turned feverish and you both pulled away to breathe. a silent question hung in the air and you nodded ever so slightly.
jake then intertwined your hands, pulling you off into some direction you werenât familiar with until he was pulling you into a house that you could only assume was his. you barely even wrapped your head around the fact that you were actually in his house for the first time before he was pulling you up the stairs and into his room.
his lips met yours again and finally all the unsaid things spilled out from between the two of you as you pulled each otherâs clothes off. jake laid you on the bed, fingers just barely gripping the waistband of your shorts and underwear. you were under him in just that and your bra.
âyes or no?â he asked you breathlessly, voice low.
âyes,â you responded. just as fast as you did, you were half naked underneath him. jake didnât wait as he unclasped your bra with one hand and tossed it somewhere out of sight as his lips smashed against yours. he pulled away and you barely got to blink before the both of you were completely naked.
you watched as jake reached over to his nightstand and grabbed the ponytail off of it. he messily tied back his hair before placing hot kisses down your stomach. you fought the urge not to moan. he continued slowly down your stomach and just when he reached right above where you needed him the most, he looked up at you with his signature smirk.
you inhaled and his lips attached to your core, causing you to gasp loudly. his arms wrapped tightly around your thighs to keep them apart as his tongue pulled you closer and closer over the edge. you almost broke completely when he pushed his fingers inside you, curling them at just the right angle that made you see stars.
your hands were in his hairâmessing up his already messy ponytailâand your moans filled his bedroom, not even worried that someone else could be in the house. all you cared about was how good he was making you feel and how much you missed his body on yours.
it didnât take long until the rope was snapping and you shakily told him that you were about to cum. moments later jakeâs fingers and mouth was dripping and he was licking them clean while you hazily stared at him, mind too foggy until his lips were suddenly on yours again and his hands were trailing up your sides.
âi need you,â you whined softly as you stared into jakeâs eyes, âplease.â you clawed at his back in attempt to bring him closer, your body on fire and he was the only way to bring down the heat.
jake pressed a soft kiss to your lips and looked down between your bodies as he lined his hard and dripping cock up with your entrance. he looked up, âtell me if it hurts, okay?â you nodded in return, bucking your hips up slightly and gasping when the tip of his cock grazed your sensitive clit.
slowly, jake pushed into you and it was much less uncomfortable than it was the first time. he waited a moment, eyeing the way your body reacted before looking at you in a silent question. you nodded and slowly he began to move.
high-pitched moans and whimpers left your mouth the more and more your body adjusted to him, and the more and more euphoric you felt. you and jake left love bites all over each otherâs bodies without a care of the fact that it was in places people could definitely see, you were too caught up in the feeling of him surrounding you and jake was too caught up in the fact that you were finally in his arms again.
he barely let you out of his grasp, body firmly pushed against yours, as he moved in and out of you at a steady pace. his head was cloudy with your pretty sounds and his lips nipped at any skin he could. jake wished the both of you could stay like this forever, just the two of you together. he was scared of what would happen when he pulled out of you and it all ended.
would you regret it? say it was a mistake and that he should pretend like it never happened? or would this push the two of you back together again like he hoped? after all, you were the only one for him.
you inhaled sharply, brows drawn together and back arching off the soft blankets, and jake knew your body well enough before you started to clench down on him that you were about to come undone on him again. âj-jakeâŠâ you whimpered as your eyes squeezed shut.
âshh, baby, i know.â he moved so his thumb was now rubbing circles into your clit and watched the way you tried to shut your legs with a soft chuckle. he held them apart with his free hand. âlet go for me,â he murmured, continuing his pace.
jake moaned and bit down hard on his bottom lip the more you clenched down on his poor cock. he felt like he was going to lose it at any moment as he tried to bring you closer and closer to the edge. âthat feels good, yeah?â he asked you, accent thick and low. that sent you right over the edge, incoherent words falling from your lips, and you made a complete mess on his cock.
âshit,â jake said sharply before a moan escaped him. the sight went straight to his dick and it was almost instant with the way it twitched and he was cumming inside you, filling you up even more. his hips moved lazily, watching the way the cum spilled out of you and around him, painting his cock a pretty white.
slowly he pulled out of you and you whined at the loss of him, fingernails digging into his shoulders. more creamy white spilled out of you in a thick load and jake fought the urge to not push himself back into you and fuck you again.
he kissed your inner thighs and slowly made his way up your stomach and until he reached your lips in a heated kiss. your fingers raked through his hair, causing it to fall from the ponytail and spill out around both of your faces. once the both of you pulled away for air, you couldnât help but giggle.
âwhat?â jake said, looking down at you with a bright smile. you shook your head. you were honestly just glad to be with him. you leaned up to catch his lips in another kiss. it felt like you were addicted to his lips and you cursed yourself in your head for ever putting you in the situation where you mightâve never been able to kiss them again.
jake looked at you fondly. âstay here, iâll get something to clean you up.â
after a brief moment he came back with a damp cloth and a towel and gently wiped you down, making sure not to press too hard since you were still sensitive. once he was satisfied he laid down next to you and pulled you to his chest. âyou did so good for me, pretty.â
your heart swirled at the familiar petname.
you werenât sure when the two of you fell asleep or for how long, the sunâs golden rays just peaking above the horizon and starting a beautiful sunset, before you woke up. jake was still sound asleep next to you, the two of you still naked, and you slowly and quietly got up from the bed. you decided to take a look around his room since youâve never been in it before.
he had old trophies and medals for various things, one of them being swimming, along with pictures of what you assumed to be an old swim team. there was pictures of his family and friends around that brought a smile to your face the more you looked at them. one in particular caught your eye. it was a polaroid of jake, jay, and jakeâs bestfriend sunghoon.
you eyes widened. you thought jake and jay hated each otherâif last summer was anything to show. why did they have a picture together? under it you saw that somebody wrote âswimming buds for life!â you checked the other pictures he had around again but this was the only photo that included jay. it made your head spin.
a familiar picture on his desk caught your eyes and you moved towards that instead. jake had gotten the pictures you took last summer developed too and had even dated them on the back. gently, you took the stack into your hands and looked at the picture on top.
it was the two of you at the abandoned skate park where you had your first kiss together. your head was tilted against his as you both smiled for the camera. a smile made its way onto your face and continued to grow as you continued flipping through the pictures, making your way to sit on the edge of jakeâs bed.
you felt movement behind you and suddenly arms were wrapped around you as jake leaned up behind you to look over your shoulder. you gasped lightly when his hands rested at the lowest part of your hips and he placed feather-light kisses along your neck. âyour awake,â you smiled as a chill ran down you, causing jake to chuckle lowly, sleep still at the edges of his voice. âi am.â
suddenly you were reminded at the fact that you both were still naked and the way your pussy now throbbed at his sleepy voice. you swallowed thickly and turned your attention back to the pictures in your hands. flipping the picture on the top to the back, you gasped and turned to jake in slight shock.
in your hands laid multiple pictures of you completely fucked out and dripping cum on a picnic blanket, illuminated by the moonlight and the flash of the camera. âasshole!â you nudged jake with a shocked smile and pulling a laugh from him. âi can't believe you took pictures of this!â
you looked back to the pictures with wide eyes as jake laughed more. ânot funnyâŠâ you mumbled with a pout. you held one up where you were in full view of the camera along with jakeâs cum covered cock hovering above you, âi look so out of it.â
jake took the photo from you and inspected it with a grin. âyou were.â
you nudged him again, hard. jake laughed and wrapped his arms around you to pull you into him, placing kisses along your jaw. âit doesnât matter,â he started, leaning his head against yours so his lips were near your ear, âthese ones are for my eyes only.â
you giggled sheepishly, pushing him away from you as you tried to not let a wet patch form beneath you. you looked towards the window through the barely opened blinds. the sun was just about to set and you knew your mom was most likely wondering where youâve been all day. jake followed your stare and you heard him sigh softly. âi should probably head home,â you stated quietly.
you turned to look at him, seriousness suddenly seeping into your features. âweâre gonna have to talk about this⊠about what this all meansâŠâ
âwe can go slow,â jake said, cupping your cheek with one of his hands. âitâll mean whatever you want it to mean.â
âbit too late to go slow,â you chuckled and he followed. you looked down to your lap, fingers fidgeting with the edge of the towel next to you. âi really donât want drama this summer, jake.â
you glanced up to look him in the eyes, those pretty brown eyes of his. âi donât think i can take another summer full of it,â you continued. jake nodded in agreement.
âthis summer is just for the two of us. i promise.â
you let his words sink in before leaning up to place your lips against his in a soft and slow kiss. ânowâŠâ jake said as he pulled away, âare we just gonna stay naked, or what? because iâm really starting to lose my mind over here.â
heat crept across your face, especially as his eyes dropped to your nakedness. you covered your face with your hands as you turned away, jakeâs laughter behind you, and moved to where he threw your articles of clothing. âtimeout!â you muttered, as you pulled your panties on.
jake laughed more, âagain?! hm, weâll seeâŠâ he got up to get clothed as well. âlet me walk you home.â
[ SUMMER â THE TIDES ARE PULLED BY THE MOON ] đŒ and you are pulled by him.
you almost jumped out of you skin, fingers grabbing at your pajamas, as you opened the bathroom door and were immediately face to face with your cousin jungwon. âjesus!â you nearly screeched as you held onto the door.
âso⊠jake walking you home, huh? whatâs that all about?â jungwon asked. he took a few steps back to let you leave the doorway of the bathroom and you leaned against the wall nearest to it.
it was dark outside now and your face heated at the mention of jake. fumbling over your words slightly, you replied, âwe were just⊠talking things from last summer over. he wanted to apologize in person.â
more heat spread across your face. it was surely one way to apologizeâŠ
in order for jungwon to not see your flustered face, you turned and made your way to your room, jungwon following in tow. you opened your door and walked around the room as you got ready for bed. discreetly, you tried to hide all of the love bites on you, suddenly regretting being so careless about where jake marked you.
âhm,â jungwon hummed, âare you planning on getting back together with him?â he sat at the edge of your bed, eyes trailing your movements. you saw the way his eyes stared too hard at a spot on your neck with a raised eyebrow.
you sighed softly. truly, you werenât sure quite yet. you had just arrived and it was too early to tell how this summer was going to fair. and you really didnât want this summer to be a repeat of the last one. you wanted to get more settled in before you decided to make any rash decisionsâeven though you and jake had already slept together just mere hours after you arrived.
you sighed to yourself again. maybe that wasnât the best of ideas.
âi donât know,â you replied, plopping down onto your bed next to him. âafter everything⊠i-i just donât want to be caught in another web. i canât go through that again.â
jungwon nodded solemnly and rested a comforting hand on your back. âwhatever you chooseâbe careful, y/n.â
this time you felt the gravity of his wordsâthe same words he told you last summer when he tried to warn you in meddling in things you were unfamiliar with. in getting involved with jake and his and his friendsâ game. when everyone tried to warn you.
even if jake claims that heâs changed, you needed to see it for yourself. not just through words, but through actions. and then, and only then, would you consider giving your whole relationship another chance.
âwhatever happens, iâm here for you,â jungwon continued. you gave him a warm smile. âi will. and thank you,â you replied.
after talking to jungwon you decided to text jake with your requirements. your thumbs fiddled with each other and your heart raced as you waited for the three little dots that indicated he was replying to show up.
jake: i promise you iâll do anything it takes to earn your trust back. anything. iâll show you that giving us another chance will be worth it, that giving me another chance is worth it.
âeverything is exactly the same as before, so there shouldnât be any trouble,â mrs. song said as she led you back towards the front of the juice bar. you nodded in response as you followed her. âcan you start later this week? say⊠wednesday?â she added in question.
âyes!â you nodded again politely. âwednesday is good! ohâcan i ask you a quick question?â
âshoot,â mrs. song replied while waving off some kid trying to climb over the counter for more of the candy that sat in a bowl.
âlast summer, a girl named hana worked here with me⊠does she still work here?â you asked as you looked to the floor with furrowed brows. pain stabbed through your heart and your mouth felt like it was full of sand just from saying her name. you hated the feelings her name evoked in you.
to think that you had an actual friend here in her⊠when all she wanted was to use you for her own gain. you knew it would be a ridiculous hope with how small the town was, but you still hoped you never saw her face again. never heard her name again. never felt these feelings that she caused. if you ever saw her again it would be too soon.
âoh, hana?â mrs. song questioned while focusing her attention back on you. âfired her not long after you left. horrible employeeâi donât know why i didnât fire her sooner. or hired her in the first place.â
you let out a small sigh of relief that mrs. song seemed to pick up on. there was no way you could spend another summer sharing the same space as hana. it was impossible.
âyou had problems with her too, yeah? hm,â mrs. song snorted.
after a bit more chatting and going over your future schedule you began to head out, trailing slowly along the shore. water lapped at your feet and your sandals swung limply from your fingers as you stared out at the calm waves. you think you could like it here after all.
ây/n!â you heard your voice being called.
breaking your attention from the sea, you turned in the direction of the voice. a smile grew onto your face. âjay!â you called back as he jogged up to you. ânice seeing you again!â
jay stood in front of you, holding a hand up to block the sun from getting in his eyes while he used his other hand to push his hair off of his forehead. you guided him away from the shore and towards one of the empty tables on the boardwalk. âwas just getting ready to start my shift!â he replied.
you then noticed the outfit he was wearingâred shorts and a white tank top that read âGUARDâ in bold red capital letters. a red lanyard with a whistle attached hung around his neck and he had a red visor tucked under his arm.
the two of you sat at the empty table and jay placed his visor onto it. he leaned forward slightly, a big smile on his face, âbut i still have time to chat.â
and just like that it felt as if you were back at that campfire talking about anything and everythingâlike you and jay had been friends for forever now and it hasnât been a year since youâve last seen each other. the two of you just fell into such a natural sync.
you were even opening up to him about everything that happened last summer. mainly because you really couldnât talk to anyone about it but him. he already understood all of the context and it was just so easy to talk to jay. you hadnât realized how much you just needed a friend. and jay listened to it all attentively, not missing a single beat and inquiring about things you havenât even realized.
âbut enough about my pastâŠâ you murmured sheepishly, turning to the side to try and hide how warmth spread across your face. you just spend ten minutes talking about yourself and your problems without regarding the fact that it was probably coming off as extremely rude. âso how has the past year been for you?â you asked him.
you then gave him a cheeky smile. âany girls youâve been seeing? interested in? tell me!â
jay laughed and shook his head a little. âno, i havenât been seeing anyone. pretty much everyone here iâve known for forever now⊠not the best candidates.â he leaned back in his seat and crossed his arms as he looked at you through his lashes. the corners of his mouth rose and he looked off to the side. âthere has been this one girl, though⊠sheâs definitely caught my interest.â
you gasped and leaned forward with your hands flat on the table. âwhat?! why didnât you say anything sooner? iâve been over here talking about my pathetic love life when we could've been talking about how good yours is going! have you talked to her yet? whatâs her name?â the words flew out your mouth a mile a minute.
jay held his hands up as he chuckled, âwoah, woah, slow down. iâve talked to her a couple times nowâbut only briefly! i think sheâs new in town, probably been here just a little bit longer than you have, actually.â
you grinned, âiâm excited for you! you gotta let me know how it all plays out. and donât think i didnât realize how you didnât tell me her name!â jayâs face quickly turned red.
he stood from his chair, âah, well, itâs all very new⊠haha, oh look at the time! my shift is about to start! bye, y/n!â he turned quickly as his words blurted out, throwing his words over his shoulder.
you rolled your eyes and stood to your feet. âwhatever, iâll get it out of you soon enoughâŠâ
jay pulled you into a hug as he nervously chuckled. âi seriously doubt it!â he mumbled under his breath before he jogged off.
âi will get her name out of you!â you called as you shook your head at him and watched his retreating figure, smiling softly.
you turned and continued walking aimlessly through the sand, feet sinking into the grains and leaving footprints. you watched as kids laughed and played with each other, darting around you and muttering passing apologies.
you were focused on the kid that almost ran into you running after their friends, not focused at all on the way jake crept up on you. âboo!â he shouted by your ear. you nearly jumped out of your skin, a loud yell erupting from your mouth. once you realized that it was just him, you hit him in his chest hard.
âjake?! are you serious!â you scolded, heat rushing to your face in embarrassment. you covered your face and he pulled you into him as he laughed hysterically. you buried your face in his chest briefly before turning out of his grasp and quickly walking away from the scene, trying to ignore the pairs of eyes that were on you.
jake trailed behind you and you heard him laugh more. âiâm sorry, iâm sorry! but that was so funny!â he said as he caught up to you. âyou shouldâve seen your face.â
he wrapped an arm around your shoulders and pulled you closer to him. âwhat are you doing here?â jake asked as he glanced down at you.
âgetting my old job back, what are you doing here?â you asked in response, âbesides scaring me half to death?â
his smile grew, âcame down here bored, until i saw you.â his eyes lit up suddenly. âoh! we should make another bucket list for this summer! since⊠since we didnât get to finish the one from last summerâŠâ he trailed off, eyes looking to the side briefly in regret.
you smiled at him, trying to diffuse the sudden awkward tension. âwe should!â
jake guided you near the shore and the two of you sat in the sand. the two of you debated what to do this summer for a while, only managing to come up with a couple of things. one of which was going to this yearâs summer splash event since you left last year before it happened.
âyouâll still be my date, right?â jake asked shyly. you chucked and nodded. âif youâll still have me!â
jake gave you that same fond stare that he gave you before you left his house and it made butterflies erupt in your stomach. âof course i do,â he said.
it was such a simple sentence filled with so much. your brows knitted together ever so slightly and you watched the way his eyes darted towards your lips. it then seemingly felt like it was only the two of you on the beach, and you swear that the two of you slowly moved closer to each other.
the sudden shrill of a childâs cry broke the two of you out of your trance and you both snapped towards where a kid was crying over the way the sea messed up his sandcastle. you turned towards jake again and gave him a sheepish smile.
âuhâhow about swimming! um, you teach me how to swim⊠since i canâtâŠâ you sputtered awkwardly, hands waving in the air at the ocean. jake chuckled at the way you suddenly reverted back to your timid nature around him and nodded.
âyeah⊠i can teach you how to swim!â
you nodded after him. jake began to stand to his feet and you looked at him confused. âi can teach you now, in fact. do you have your bathing suit?â
you rose to your feet as well and nodded. you pulled the tank top strap off your shoulder and looked down to double check, nodding again when you saw the white fabric of your bikini.
jake tucked his finger underneath the thin strap that tied the bikini top around your neck. he pulled at it lightly before letting go and then smirked at you. âgood,â he said simply.
your cheeks were already flushed with heat, but the heat just got hotter when you realized why he was smirking. it was the bathing suit you wore to the beach party.
playfullyâand in an attempt to mask your warm faceâyou rolled your eyes and looked away from him. âget your mind out of the gutter,â you mumbled.
jake laughed, âall i said was âgood!ââ
âanyway,â you said, âwe should add our names to that skate park! i feel like that would help me really cement my being here permanently.â
laughing harder, jake replied, âisnât that vandalism? are you even good at graffiti?â he suddenly stopped laughing, expression serious. âwaitâpermanently? youâre here permanently?!â
still on the subject of the skate park, you shrugged. âitâs abandoned anyways, isnât it? and how hard is it to use a spray can to write our names? itâs not like weâre tagging it, tagging it.â
jake grabbed your shoulders and your focus zeroed in on him. his eyes were wide as he looked into yours. âyouâre here permanently?!â he repeated. you nodded, confusion shifting into realization at the fact that you havenât told him yet. âyes, permanently. my mom and i moved here the day we met at our spot,â you said.
jakeâs hands moved from your shoulders to cup your face. he then kissed you passionately, absolutely taking your breath away. you giggled when he pulled away and he started kissing you all over your face. âjake!â you giggled more, pushing him away from you slightly.
âiâm sorry,â he said a bit breathlessly, âyou just donât know how relieved i am to hear that.â he chuckled awkwardly as he gave you some space and tucked some of his hair behind his ear. âso, skate park? got it, anything you want to do! we have all the time in the world.â
you mind immediately snapped back to the skate park. âi feel like thatâs not as adventurous as our last bucket list though!â you pouted.
jake pulled you towards where there were some free towels at the boardwalk. he turned back and cheekily smiled at you, âi can think of something adventurous.â you stopped in your tracks and swatted his shoulder. âiâm just saying!â jake laughed. âweâve done a lot, but thereâs still some things we havenât done yet⊠you catch me?â
heat crept up the back of your neck and you crossed your arms across your chest. jakeâs eyes darted down to the action. indulging him, you asked, âlike what?â
jake stepped closer to you and reached up to mess with the straps of your bikini. he leaned more into you and dropped his voice so only you would hear what he was saying. âdifferent places, different positions⊠thereâs so many things i could do to you that you havenât experienced yet.â your eyes connected with his.
âor you could do to me,â he added, lower.
you looked away, face on fire. jake dropped his hands from the straps he was fiddling with to his sides. he took another step closer to you until you both were almost chest to chest and grazed his hand along the side of your waist. jake leaned down until his lips were at the shell of your ear. âif you want,â he whispered.
he pulled away, smiling at you like he didnât just insinuate what he did and cause arousal to pool in your bikini bottoms. he grabbed your wrist lightly and pulled you the rest of the way to the towels, handing you a rolled up one from the basket and taking one from himself.
you were still in shock, eyes wide as you stared at him. you then snapped out of it when you realized he was chuckling. tucking the towel underneath your arm, you used the basket of towels to lean forward towards him. discreetly, you slid your hand down his stomach and stopped right above the hem of his shorts. âsounds fun,â you smiled innocently. âi know exactly what i could do.â
you hand trailed lower before you backed away from him. you held in your laugh at just how quickly the bulge in his shorts was rising and his ears turned red. you looked towards the sea, âso where do you wanna start?â you asked casually. âiâm gonna have to strip these clothes off first.â
you turned back to him and smiled again, that same innocent smile.
the corner of jakeâs mouth rose in a âtwo can play at this gameâ way. he opened his mouth to speak, but got cut off by someone suddenly entering your conversation. âlook at what the cat dragged back in,â the voice said, mean and full of bitterness.
you almost instantly recognized that voice, and it seems that jake did too since his face instantly twisted into one of annoyance and hatred. he moved closer to you while also hiding his boner with the basket of towels.
hana walked up to the two of you with a sneer and a dripping popsicle in one hand. two girls you never seen before trailed behind her with a matching sneer. you rolled your eyes and crossed your arms against your chest, leaning your weight towards jake. âthought the two of you went up in flames last summer?â hana added.
she focused her attention on you, âdonât tell me youâre still falling for his âi love youâsâ⊠how lame.â
jake scoffed, before either of you could say anything you noticed jungwon come up to you all. he pushed past the two random girls and shoulder-checked hana as he came to your side. âlook what desperation dragged in. i know the saying is âmisery loves companyâ but this is just getting pathetic, hana. donât you have a job to be at?â hana scoffed and opened her mouth, but jungwon beat her to it.
âoh yeah, you donât. because you got fired. i think itâs time you go find one, donât you think?â
hana rolled her eyes. âwhatever,â she said, trying to pretend like she wasnât bothered. she stuck the popsicle in her mouth briefly as she turned towards the girls. âdidnât want to stick around you losers anyways.â
she looked over her shoulder at you, âcareful, y/n. you know jakeâs still in love with me.â she then winked at him and jakeâs face twisted further into disgust.
âyou fucking wish. i was never even infatuated with you in the first place. you already know that sunghoon is the reason why i even stayed with you for those four months,â jake spit out, angrier than youâve ever seen him. âstop making my life fucking hell and just move on already. i know i already have.â
you saw the way hanaâs face fell and how she quickly masked it with a sickly sweet smile. âkeep telling yourself that, jakey,â she said before walking away.
you loudly scoffed at her retreating body and the way she purposefully swayed her hips back and forth as you turned towards jake and jungwon. âthe audacity she has is honestly astounding,â jungwon said, face mirroring yours.
âdelusional,â you added, âthe lot of them.â
âforget her,â jake said as he pulled you and jungwonâs attention back to him. he then smiled, âletâs go swimming!â
âhow hard is it to put one arm in front of the other?!â jungwon demonstrated how to use your arms to swim once again as a laugh was pulled from him. he swam out farther into the sea and then swam back, standing where you and jake were. âsee? easy.â
âiâm doing the best that i can!â you exclaim, throwing your hands up in the air in mild frustration as the remnants of a wave hit against your stomach.
jake then chimed in, âitâs actually not that easy!â jungwon turned to him in confusion and jake swam out a little from where the two of you stood. âthereâs actually a certain way you want to move your arms in order to not hurt your shoulders.â
you turned to jungwon with a triumphant smirk. âsee!â you said while crossing your arms. jungwon rolled his eyes.
jake continued demonstrating, specifically pointing out how to move your body to not hurt your shoulders. he also showed how to gain more speed and stay under the water for longer with breathing techniques. âhere, letâs do it together,â he said, swimming towards you.
he made sure your positioning was correct and guided you slowly towards the deeper part of where you all stood. âlike this! if youâre feeling any type of pain in your shoulders than youâre doing it wrong.â
after a couple minutes of adjusting and positioning, you really thought you were getting the hang of it. when jake was guiding you there wasnât any pain in your shoulders at all, but as soon as you started to do it on your own you immediately felt the tightness in them. your face scrunched up as you instantly reverted back to doggy paddling, causing jake and jungwon to laugh.
with full shame, you doggy paddled back to where they stood. âyou know⊠i donât think swimming is for me, actually.â
âi tried teaching her last year,â jungwon started, amusement tinging his voice, âshe literally almost drowned. itâs hopelessâŠâ you glared at him and then rolled your eyes. youâd like to think that if it werenât for the large waves that day that you wouldâve been fine.
jake laughed and you glared at him too, though without as much venom. âitâs a good thing i was there!â he looked at you with the biggest smile on his face and you rolled your eyes at him too. they both laughed again as you tried to think of the quickest way to discard bodies on a public beach.
âweâll try teaching you again another time,â jake continued. âyouâreâŠâ he trailed off trying to find the right word for what he was thinking. âhorrible,â jungwon concluded.
âstill a novice!â jake quickly corrected. you mumbled out a lame insult to the both of them and walked towards your towel on the beach.
they followed after you, still chuckling, as you wrapped the towel around your soaked body. âitâs not all your fault!â jungwon exclaimed. âyour hometown didnât have an ocean, or even a pool, really. donât blame yourself!â you scoffed at his cheap attempt to make you feel better and the both of you laughed. your hometown barely had a highschool with a pool. you were never taught to swim in school because all the seniors poured so much gasoline into the pool as a prank that your school had to close off the area and it just never reopened.
coincidentally, that was one of the times jungwon was staying with you and your mom. on a dare, he made you venture into the closed off pool room and you almost didnât make it out alive. yes, the two of you got in a huge amount of trouble by your parents. you made jungwon do all of your chores for the remaining two months he was there.
âwe should probably start heading home though,â said jungwon, âi accidentally broke momâs sculpture while helping auntie move in her stuff and mightâve insinuated that it was your faultâŠâ your eyes widened as you slowly turned to him. he scratched the back of his head guiltily.
âwhat?!â you nearly shouted.
âyeahâŠâ
you ran your hands down your face as you turned to jake. âiâll see you later,â you sighed, moving into his open arms for a hug. âor maybe i wonât after this,â you added suddenly.
âiâll see you later,â jake repeated as he laughed.
as you and jungwon walked offâmore like ran since you were currently trying to smother him in the sandâhe kept looking behind you and laughing to himself. you caught him the act again just as the two of you were about to leave the boardwalk. he looked behind the two of you, shook his head a little, and laughed. âwhat?â you asked him. he hummed in question at your response. âwhatâs so funny?â you continued, looking behind you as well. you couldnât tell what could possibly be making him laugh.
âoh, nothing.â jungwon looked behind him again. you nudged him with your elbow, trying to get him to confess.
jungwon laughed again. âjakeâs been staring at you this entire time with the fondest, most lovesick puppy look iâve ever seen. i donât think he moved from that spot or even blinked since we walked away.â
you whipped your head around and looked around until you saw him. indeed, jungwon was right. you smiled to yourself and gave him a little wave. the smile on jakeâs face grew as he waved back.
âgross,â jungwon commented as the two of you turned out of jakeâs sight.
jake had, once again, put himself in the position where he was forced to listen about sunghoonâs recent victimâs complaints about their relationship. ever since he met you, he questioned how he ever found any of this entertaining. listening to sunghoon go on and on about the girls he wronged just made him feel exhaustedâand guilty. jake couldnât even begin to imagine how the girls he fucked over mustâve felt. the only thing he could come close to was the image of your heartbroken face the day you left him a year ago.
he never wanted to see that face ever again.
âshe wanted me to fuck herâi fucked her. i told her not to expect a relationship out of all of thisânow sheâs crying about how i was dragging her along!â sunghoon ranted to jake as they made their way down to the boardwalk. sunghoon turned to him with an exasperated expression, âi donât know how more clear i can get!â
jake pulled the whistle from his shorts and put the lanyard around his neck. âhave you ever thought of being in a committed relationship with someone?â he asked sunghoon. jake adjusted his lifeguarding outfit as they got closer to the boardwalk.
sunghoon made a face. âdude, be serious. iâm young! iâll settle down with someone when iâm, like, thirty or whatever.â
rolling his eyes, jake laughed at sunghoonâs reluctance to commit to someone. âif you find anyone willing to be with you that you havenât fucked over by then.â the two of them laughed and stepped onto the boardwalk. it wasnât as busy of a day today, which jake was thankful for.
âalright, i gotta go. my shiftâs about to start,â jake said and turned to sunghoon. jake clasped sunghoonâs hand and gave him a quick pat on the back.
sunghoon nodded his head over to the lifeguard who was coming off dutyâjay. jake tried not to roll his eyes. âincoming, you know how he is,â sunghoon said. âsee ya, man.â
they went on their separate paths and jake walked to where jay was so they could switch. jay looked over from where he was grabbing his towel off the elevated chair ladder. jay gave a tight smile to jake, which already made jakeâs blood boil. the only thing he could think about when he looked at him was how close the two of you seemed that night at the beach party.
as jay cleared his things for jake, he tried to make small talk to make the tension less awkward and heavy. âhave you heard y/n is in back in town? for good?â jay asked. why was he asking him about you?
jake tried to not let his fist meet jayâs face again.
he tried not to be possessive over you, especially since the two of you werenât even together again yet. and he wasnât one to try and keep you from your friends, but jay was a whole different story. jake tried to not let the jealousy seep into his voice, âyeah, duh. iâm the first one she saw.â
âhm,â jay hummed as he threw his bag over his shoulder.
what was that supposed to mean? jake side eyed him. he was the first one you saw when you landed, right? jake would absolutely recoil into himself if he wasnât. surely it wasnât jay who you saw first, right? jake ignored him and started to set his own stuff down.
âbetter hope you donât fuck everything up again, never know who might swoop in and take your place.â there was the jay that jake knew. the asshole under this whole ânice guyâ act he had been playing.
jake turned fully to him. âwho? you?â
jake almost laughed in his face. jay couldnât be serious, but he promised you he would try his hardest to not let there be any drama this summer. even if his fingers itched to wipe that slight smug smirk off jayâs face.
jay just shrugged. âcould be, who knows? sheâs very likable and very beautiful. everywhere she goes she attracts the stare of some guy. and i would say that you know girls donât like to be treated like garbage, but with your track record that clearly isnât obvious to you. you already almost lost her for good once.â
jakeâs anger boiled over completely and he squeezed his eyes shut for a second to try and calm himself. it did nothing. jake wryly laughed and stepped up to jay. âso you think you can take her from me? you?â jake laughed again. âiâd like to see you try. incase it wasnât obviousâsheâs in love with me, not you. donât you hate being a pale imitation?â
jake wanted to bring up every way that he had bested jayâdown to the smallest thing, such as being able to tie his shoes before him. he would always be the better man. and even if jake wasnât in some aspect, he would make damn sure that at the end of the day he was. jay had nothing on him, you had to see that.
it angered jake that jay was even talking about you this way. in a way that suggested he could get close enough to you for the two of you to be together instead of you and him. ridiculous, it all was. the only thing jay would be is a lesser version of him, constantly chasing after anything he had that he could never have. jake shouldâve put him in his place when he had the chance three years ago.
jayâs smug smirk grew. âi donât have to do anything. all it takes is her finding out the truth about the piece of shit that you really are and the game you like to play. and whatâs inept infatuation to true bonding?â jay patted jake on the shoulder and jake harshly glared at him and pulled his shoulder away. âbest of luck,â jay said in a low voice before walking away.
as jake climbed up to his post, the heat of the sun was nothing to the scalding anger inside him. he knew one thing for sureâluck would not be on jayâs side if he had anything to do with it.
you and jake were meant to be together, and jayâs hollow words werenât going to change that.
jay: hey, are you free? jay: cashing in that rain check to hang out.
you were on your way home, but it couldnât hurt to hang out with jay. the two of you needed to spend more than twenty minutes together anyway and catch up more.
besides, the picture of him, jake, and sunghoon suddenly crossed your mind, reminding you that you had forgotten to ask jake about it. maybe jay would give you some insight on why the two of them had bad blood between each other when they were once âswimming buds for life!â
you: haha of course! jay: awesome, meet me at the boardwalk? jay: we can hang out at my place. you: iâll see you there!
you turned around and walked back down the boardwalk, picking an empty table to wait at in a relatively clear area. the polaroid wouldnât leave your mind as you speculated what couldâve possibly split them apart.
was it just a mere difference of opinion? or was it the two of them simply growing up and going their separate ways? your mind then replayed their interaction at the beach party last year, how angry they were at just seeing each other. it had to be something deeper than that. perhaps some sort of betrayal?
if that was the case, then who betrayed who? and why?
or maybe the reason was because of this gameâthe playerâs game, as jay mentioned. the one that you have already been a victim of. his words crossed your mind, âthereâs no winner in the playerâs game. itâs best to know that before itâs too late.â
he had to be a victim of the game too, if he was saying that to you. were jake and sunghoon possibly a factor in it?
before you could speculate any further, jayâs voice shocked you out of your thoughts. âhey,â he smiled, grabbing your attention. you smiled back at him as you stood. âhey!â
as the two of you walked to jayâs house, he mustâve saw that your mind was elsewhere. jay nudged into you slightly as you walked side by side. âyouâre quiet today, whatâs on your mind?â he asked.Â
you racked your mind for a way to bring up his and jakeâs past friendship subtly, so as to not barge too into their private matters without permission. you decided to try and pose it a different way. âoh, sorry! i just got off work so iâm kind of everywhere right nowâŠâ you trailed off, before purposefully perking up as if you just thought of something. âhey, how do you and jake know each other?â
you then internally panicked, thinking that that was maybe too forward, and added, âiâve been spilling my whole love story with him, and at the beach party the two of you seemed familiarâŠâ
jayâs eyebrows knitted together as he thought over your question. you hoped that you didnât hit a sensitive subject as you subtly wiped your sweaty palms onto the back of your jean shorts. âwe use to be friendsâbest friends,â jay started, âand on the swim team together back in highschool. him and his friends were just really shitty, so i decided to distance myself from them for my own good.â
you nodded along at his words, trying to place them in the puzzle board in your mind. jayâs answer was vague, but at least it was somethingâa start. youâd just have to get your answers out of him and jake whenever plausible.Â
a house that you assumed was his came up into view as the two of you continued walking. âso how did you get involved with jake? i know i kind of already asked you this before, but iâm still curious.â jay guided you towards the house as he spoke.
you told him about you and jungwon swimming in the ocean and how jungwon left to go get something to eat. about how you then mistakenly went further out despite not knowing to swim and how the waves kept beating you down. then finally about how jake had come and saved you.
jay gave you an incredulous look as he held open the gate to his backyard for you. you nodded in confirmation and his shock only grew. âiâm gonna have to teach you how to swim, then!â he exclaimed.
you looked around his backyard. he had a large in-ground pool with a nice patio set up filled with lounge chairs, tables, and an outside bar. jayâs backyard was absolutely beautiful.Â
âapparently iâm a bad student, but itâs a deal!â you joked and jay laughed, leading you to where the lounge chairs were by the pool.
âshow me what you got! you canât be that bad at swimming.â jay then suddenly stripped off his shirt, leaving him in swim trunks. your eyes widened and surveyed the upper half of his body. jay slunk into the pool, going underwater for a few seconds, and surfaced. he slicked back his now wet hair and looked up at you expectantly. âwell?â he chuckled.
you laughed, half of it full of shock and the other half full of nervousness, and stood from the chair. you began taking off your tank top and shorts as jay swam away from where you stood. once you were done, you dipped a toe into the water, face scrunching up at the coldness, and slid in completely. you shivered slightly as you slowly walked to where jay stood in the center of the shallow end of the pool.
jay motioned for you to swim a little and you ducked down until your chin touched the water. âjake taught me for a little bit last week, but it didnât really stick,â you said as you swam around a little and showed off what you learned from him. you felt jayâs eyes on you as you swam and it made you nervous about your swimming form.
âwell iâm a much better teacher than jake.â
you didnât know how to respond to that, and you didnât get the chance since jay swam up to you. jayâs fingers trail over your arms, positioning them as he told you how to move them effectively. he then had you swim around his pool more to see what else you needed to work on.
jayâs eyebrows were raised and he looked like he was holding back a laugh. âi told you i was bad!â you exclaimed, sulking down into the water as you swam to him.
ânot bad, justâŠâ jay trailed off and you quirked an eyebrow teasingly at him, âjustâŠâ jay laughed, not able to finish his sentence and you pushed him.
âsee!â you laughed.
âitâs okay, we can fix it.â jay then came closer to you, instructing you to hold out your arms. he came up behind you, his chest almost pressing against your back as his hands slid down your arms. he began to move them in a swimming motion.
âthis is the motion you want your arms to doâstraighten your fingers more, you donât want a cupping motion,â jay spoke. his hands moved to your shoulders as you continued moving your arms, moving them backwards and forwards and then down to your waist to do the same.
you heart rate picked up from just how close he was to you, his hands all over you, and his voice next to your ear. your breath hitched lowly as his hands moved to your hips. of course you noticed just how handsome jay wasâyou noticed when you first surfaced from the water and he scared youâbut seeing it all up close was something different. being this close to him made you feel nervous, and it felt a little wrong, too.
you knew that you and jake werenât together, but being this close to someone else after being so close to him felt a little dirty. like you were cheating on him in some way even though you knew that wasnât true. it alsoâdeep down inside youâexcited you, being this close to another guy.
jay moved around your body until he was to the side of you. his eyes moved from his hands that left your hips and up your body and the way that it moved until his eyes locked on yours. a satisfied smile crossed his features. âjust like that, you got it,â jay praised. you inhaled sharply at the way his praise went straight down to the pit of your stomach.
you hoped that your bodyâs reaction to him came off as nervousness. following his guidance, you gave a small leap as you swam around in a circle in the shallow end of his pool. you did another lap before swimming back to jay. he clapped a couple times as you reached him, a proud smile on his face. âi told you i was a good teacher!â
he grabbed your bare waist as you stilled and your eyes widened a fraction more than they already were. ânext time, though, make sure you use your hips more. it makes the whole movement more smooth.â
the feelings inside you made you feel extremely guilty. jay was simply just trying to teach you how to swim, yet your mind was on anything but that. even now, with his hands sliding down to your hips briefly as he finished speaking, he was so close to you that you were practically chest to chest.
dumbly, you looked at him and into his intense stare, breathing hard. you nodded at his previous sentence, though you werenât actually sure what he said to you. jay smiled, voice softer, âyou did so good! youâll be a pro in no time!â
all you could do was nod again.
there was then silence between the two of you, and this time you were sure that jay could feel the tension. the two of you held each otherâs stare, unbreaking. suddenly, jayâs gaze flicked down to your lips and then back up to your eyes. you inhaled deeply as the look in his eyes shifted.
your phone then went off, the sound of a received text message seemingly louder than it ever was before. you and jay jumped apart, the tension in the air turning awkward as jay shifted away from you slightly. âuh, iâll go get us something to drinkâŠâ he trailed off.
âohâum, yeahâŠâ you muttered awkwardly.
you both got out of the pool and you used the towel hanging off the back of the lounge chair to dry off before checking the message you received.
jake: hey, where are you? are you off work yet? you: yeah! iâve been hanging out with jay. why?
the guilt ate away at you even more. you knew it was ridiculousâyou didnât do anything wrong, the two of you just swam around together. but everything just felt weird and off now, like it was a secret you now had to hide from jake. his next message didnât make you feel any better either.
jake: hanging out with jay?! why are you with him? you: heâs my friend? and i havenât really seen him since i got here⊠you: is that a problem?
jake didnât immediately answer and it made you speculate about the friendship he and jay once had. your phone didnât ping with his text message until right as jay was coming through the sliding glass doors with two cups in his hands. âi got us some lemonade, i hope thatâs okay!â jay said, handing you one of the cups.
jake: no, not a problem at all.
instead of swimming more, you and jay decided to chill outside of the pool and soak in some of the summer sun and talk. the more you talked, the more the awkward tension that was between the two of you slowly dissipated and talking to jay again was easy.
the weird feeling inside of you didnât disappear, though. as you talked, your eyes couldnât help but be attached to jay. the way the sun beamed off his drying skin and how he kept pushing the long, damp strands of his hair out of his face. the way his whole face lit up when you said something funny and a smile broke out into a laugh. it made your heart race.
suddenly, it finally clicked in your brain. you were attracted to him.
guilt poured into you even more and you started to shyly avoid his gaze. if jay noticed the sudden shift in youâwhich you hoped he didnâtâhe didnât mention it. you made sure you eyes were focused on anything but him as you talked.
you tried categorizing jay in your mind as strictly a friend, but even then it felt like he didnât fit into the box. like he belonged somewhere between âfriendâ and âpotential romantic interestâ and that alarmed you even more. so you did the only thing you could think of at the moment to metaphorically shove him back into the âfriendâ box.
âyou know, youâre like my bestfriend, right?â you laughed, making sure to make eye contact with him.
jayâs smile grew. âiâm your bestfriend?â he teased, leaned forward on the lounge chair towards you. âwrite it in stone. get the friendship bracelets out!â a small sigh of relief escaped you and you laughed, glad that he didnât give you a weird look or anything.
jay stood from his chair, a hand at his chest, âi feel like i have to say a speech now or something.â
you immediately waved your hands in the air in front of you. âno!â you dragged the vowel out, âthat is not necessary!â jay laughed harder.
you checked the time on you phone and sighed. âi should probably head home now⊠my momâs probably wondering where i got off to after workâŠâ you stood to your feet, smile faltering on your face.
âno issue! ill walk you,â jay said.
you gave him another shy smile. it was probably best that you didnât spend more time with jay at this moment until you sorted yourself out. you didnât know whether it was that your emotions were still everywhere from the move and you havenât quite settled in yet, or what, but you had to get it together and fast.Â
âohâdonât worry about it!â you quickly said, âi have to stop down by the boardwalk and pick up something for my mom.â it was a lie, but jay was standing so close to you that it was all you had.
âokay!â jay replied. he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you into a hug, shaking you a bit. âweâll hang out some more sometime later, bestfriend.â
you laughed, hugging him back and ignoring your racing heart. you looked to the sky at the way the sun passed through the leaves of the trees. it was a little past noon and you were ready to get out of your bathing suit.
jay walked you to his backyard gate and opened it for you, following you out. âsee ya!â you waved at him. he repeated your words, waving goodbye.
just as you turned away from him, a rundown van that honestly looked on its last life pulled up to the walkway. behind you, jay scoffed and you looked at the oncomer curiously as you kept walking. you heard jayâs footsteps behind you walk towards the van.
as you turned towards the path to the boardwalk, you heard jay say, âheeseung, when are you gonna get rid of that beat up fucking van? shit is falling apart.â who you could only assume was heeseung replied, âdonât talk about betsy like that!â
you laughed to yourself as you continued on your way away from jayâs house.Â
as you were walking, completely in your own world, you felt an arm wrap around your waist. you nearly jumped out of your skin as you turned and screeched. jake immediately held his hands up, eyes wide and eyebrows raised.
âiâm sorry, iâm sorry! i didnât mean to scare you!â
you let out the biggest sigh of relief before hitting him on the chest. âasshole! this is, like, the second time youâve scared me nearly to death!â
jake laughed before wrapping his arms back around your waist, pulling you into him. he pressed a kiss to your cheek and smiled down at you. âi tried calling your name, but you werenât listening! whatâs on your mind?â
you shook your head slightly and shrugged a little. you were just glad to be in his arms again. ânothing,â you replied, âjust a little spaced out, i guess.â
jake hummed and the two of you continued walking together. you noticed how jake had subtly guided you away from the path to the boardwalk and onto one you remembered from when you first landed hereâhis house.
this was your chance. with jay only giving you a vague answer about their history, maybe jake would give you more insight. you looked at him, âhey, jake?â
jake hummed again, brows slightly drawn together as he smiled at you. it was time to bite the bullet. âyou and jay use to be bestfriends, right? what happened between the two of you?â you asked. jakeâs smile fell and he looked down to the ground before looking forward. there was almost what seemed to be a flash of anger that crossed his features at the mention of jayâs name.
âuhâŠâ jake trailed, tucking a stray strand of his hair that wasnât already tied up behind his ear. âi was a really shitty person back then. i hurt a lot of peopleâdid a lot of things that i now regret.â
that was basically a regurgitated version of what jay had already told you, it wasnât enough. you needed to know more. âyeah, i know that already. but what did you do to him that you guys arenât friends anymore?â you said, trying to make yourself more clear.
âwhy do you want to know so bad?â jake asked, slight annoyance in his tone as he looked back to you. âdid jay say something to you?â his arm around your waist tightened.
jake had never gotten annoyed at you, so you felt the need to defend yourself. âno, but i saw that picture on your wall with you, him, and sunghoon. âswimming buds for life!ââ you sarcastically mocked as you did air quotes. âand you freaked out when you heard that i was hanging out with him. should jay have said something?â
the annoyance in jakeâs features only grew and he rolled his eyes at the mention of jayâs name. you didnât understand why he was acting this way over a simple question. you told him you wanted no drama, and you thought he understood that. so why wonât he tell you what happened between him and jay? you thought that he would start being more transparent with you after last summer.
you didnât realize that you were already at his house until he pushed the door open and took your hand in his to drag you up the stairs to his bedroom. âitâs not important,â jake said, pushing his bedroom door open. you followed him through, shutting the door behind you to muffle the noise. âbut it is!â you insisted, voice raising as you stopped in your tracks.
jake turned around so he faced you, running his hands through the hair that escaped his ponytail that he sported before running them down his face in frustration. âheâs my friend and youâreââ you cut yourself off, sighing deeply and sitting on the edge of his bed. âwhy canât you just give me a straight answer? what is it? what is it about me and him being friendly that has you acting like this?â
you looked at the way jake started to pace in front of you with a worried expression. was what happened between the two of them so bad that it couldnât even be uttered? surely not, right?
âiâi just canât fucking stand him! and i can't stand you with him,â jake began to ramble, face twisted into an expression you couldnât quite read. âyou not with me. i canât stand how he spun all of this to seem like he is the innocent one in all of thisâlike he wasnât part of the game too! like he wasnât a shitty person too!â
jake continued, voice raising, but never reaching a yell, âand i can't standâcouldnât possibly fathom losing you again because of him.â jake came to stand before you, desperately looking at you.
you shook your head in confusion. âwhat are you talking aboutâlosing me? how would you lose me?â
jake slumped down next to you, leaning over to run his hands through his hair that had completely fallen out of his ponytail now. you glanced around his room, noting the pictures of the two of you hanging up on his walls that werenât there before. he had replaced some of the previous pictures with one of the two of you. just then, a lightbulb illuminated in your head. âjake⊠are you⊠jealous?â you asked him quietly, brows drawn together.
âyes!â he exasperatedly shouted, falling back onto his bed and rubbing his eyes.
you turned, âyou have nothing to be jealous about? jay and i are just friends!â
jake shook his head, eyes still covered. âyouâre gonna find out how absolutely shitty i was in the past and how heâs so perfect and want nothing to do with me.â jake uncovered his eyes and looked at you sullenly. âi donât know what i would do with myself if you wanted nothing to do with me.â
you laid down next to him so you were face to face and grabbed his hand. absentmindedly, jake rubbed his thumb on the back of your hand. you looked at jake and his kicked puppy expression, âyou donât have anything to worry about, jake. nothing.â
you looked at him firmly to make sure your words were really sinking in. you may have found jay attractive, but jake is the one who kept you up at night. who you canât stop thinking about no matter how hard you tryâwho you spent a whole year thinking about. the one who you graciously let hold your heart.
ïżœïżœthereâs no competition between you and jay,â you added in a low voice.
jake seemed to relax and the line between his brows smoothened. âa girl,â jake suddenly said. you gave him a confused look.
âhe was in love with this girl, but she liked me instead of him. when he found out things didnât go over so well⊠split the whole swim team in half with people choosing sides. it was a loss for both of us.â jake looked down at your intertwined hands, voice quiet.
âwell iâm not her,â you stated. âyou wonât lose me.âÂ
jake looked up at you and you scooted closer to him, lips mere centimeters apart. âyou wonât,â you repeated, pressing your lips to his. jakeâs hand raised to cup your cheek as his lips fell in sync with yours. the two of you stayed like that for a moment, the kiss growing more passionate and desperate as time went on.
you straddled him, lips still attached to his, and instantly jakeâs hands came to your hips. pulling away, you breathed, âlet me make you feel good this time.â
furrowing his brows, jake looked up at you with confusion. âyou always make me feel good,â you started, crawling backwards until your hands reached the band of his loose shorts. âlet me return the favor.â
you crawled all the way off of his bed and sat on your knees between his legs, your hands resting neatly in your lap. jake sat up, eyes widening slightly as he stared hard down at you. you looked up at him with big, hesitant doe eyes.
âyou cannot look up at me like that, pretty.â a shy smile grew at his words and at the way you saw the tent in his shorts grow.
âwill you teach me how?â you asked him. youâve never given anyone a blowjob in your life, you barely even gave a handjob. nerves flooded you at the fact that you would possibly do something wrong and that would be the end of it. or that you didnât do it well enough and it was just disappointing.
you ran your hands up jakeâs thighs and played with the drawstring of his shorts. jake screwed his eyes shut and nodded a little, inhaling sharply before opening his eyes again. âare you sure?â he asked you, worry tinging his features. âyou donât have toâand i donât want to hurt you.â
âi want to,â you stated firmly, fingers hooking onto the band of his shorts now. you tugged lightly at it.
âalright,â jake breathed out. âdonât do anything you arenât ready for.â
you nodded impatiently, eagerly pulling down his shorts and boxers in response. jake lifted his hips so they slid off all of the way, his heavy cock springing free from its restraints. you took his cock in your hands and jake lightly put a hand on the back of your head to signal you to stop.
âgo slow, and donât try to take more than you can handle to try and please me,â he said seriously. âi donât want you hurting yourself.â
nodding again, you nervously looked at his cock in your hands. you werenât sure what to do first. wrap your mouth around him or stroke him first? your grip was feather-light and you looked back up at jake so he could tell you what to do.
he caressed the back of your head comfortingly, âyou donât have to be nervous, baby, itâs just me.â jake gave you a reassuring smile and you gave him a small nervous one back. âyou donât have to hold it so lightly either, donât be afraid to grab it.â
inhaling deeply, you tightened your grip until it was firm, but not too tight that you thought might hurt. jake moaned lightly, his eyes fluttering closed for a brief second. âi-is that good?â you asked worriedly.
jake nodded, inhaling hard. âyes, yes, just like that.â drips of precum slid down the flushed tip of his cock. ânow, just move your hands up and down while twisting back and forth a little.â
you did exactly as he said, moving you hands up and down his length while maintaining the grip you already had. your eyes were trained on jakeâs face and the way soft moans left his parted lips and his head tilted back more and more.
âgood, baby,â jake breathed out heavily. you felt the way his cock practically throbbed in your hands. âwhen you get to the top, grab harder.â
âharder?â you asked, slightly more worried. your grip was already firm and he wants you to tighten it? jake nodded more, brows knitted together as his eyes squeezed shut, âmhm.â his moans were louder now and his hand that was at your head moved to press down into his mattress with his other hand.
you kept stroking him, his precum making the motion a bit easier. when you got to the flushed tip of his cock, you squeezed down harder. a loud moan left jakeâs mouth as his hips bucked up into your hands. âah fuck,â he groaned under his breath.
you smiled. it was nice to see him twisted in pleasure instead of the other way around. it was especially nice to know that you were the cause of it. that you were making him feel this good. you wondered if this is how he felt when he made you feel this good. it made your skin heat up and arousal pool at your core the more you thought about it and the more he moaned and whimpered for you.
jake tried hard to keep his hips still, but it was as if he physically couldnât control himself. âcan i try my mouth now?â you asked timidly. breathing hard, jake nodded. he looked down at you with hooded, clouded eyes of lust.
you sat up on your knees a bit and leaned forward. you looked down at his reddened mushroom tip and started with some apprehensive kitten licks. above you, jake inhaled sharply. you looked up at him nervously and you saw something shift in his features. his pupils blew wide with lust and his fingers gripped his comforter to keep his hands at his sides.
âslow,â he intrustructed. it came out almost strangled.
hesitantly, you wrapped your mouth around the tip of his cock as if it were a lollipop, sucking your cheeks in a bit. another loud moan was ripped deep from within jake and he threw his head back completely. you pulled your mouth off of him, eyes widening, before preparing yourself to take more of his cock inside your mouth.
you wrapped your mouth around him again, going farther down his thick length before you suddenly gagged. jakeâs eyes flew down at you and his hand grabbed the hair at the back of your head to pull you off of him. âare you okay, baby?â he asked, frantic.
you nodded, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand as you looked up at him with watery eyes. his cock in you free hand twitched. you swallowed thickly, âsorryâŠâ
he moved his hand at the back of your head to caress your cheek. âitâs okay, just take it easy. okay?â jake said softly. âokay,â you replied.
inhaling, you took him into your mouth again, this time taking jakeâs advice and going slow. you went down inch by inch, stopping before you got the feeling of having to gag again. you wrapped your hands around the rest of his length that you couldnât fit inside your mouth and applied the same pressure as before.Â
slowly, you bobbed your head up and down, sucking inwards so your cheeks hollowed. âbreatheââ jake spoke before getting cut off by his own moans and whimpers. ââŠthrough your nose.â
it mustâve been really difficult for jake, trying to control himself while talking you through what to do at the same time. even now, the more you sucked him off, the more you felt him struggling to still himself so he didnât potentially hurt you. a part of you wanted him to just let go.
you didnât even notice the fire in your lungs until he mentioned breathing. so you inhaled through your nose, the tension in your body immediately being relieved even though it took you a few tries to actually breath through your nose and suck at the same time. at the base of his cock, you moved your hands in the same up and down and twisting motion.
jake was practically panting now, knuckles white with the way he gripped his comforter. his moans and whimpers increased and his hips bucked up into your mouth lightly, signaling that he was real close to cumming. âshit,â jake cursed, half of it coming out in a whine.
his hand was at the back of your head again, using your hair to pull your mouth off of him. you kept moving your hands, this time bringing them up furtherâand squeezing at his tipâto accommodate the lack of your mouth.
you barely got to lean away before his cum was shooting out of him and all over your face and hands. drips of it landed on his thighs and jake fell back on his hands, a loud moan ripping through him as his head flew back. you kept stroking him, the remaining cum dripping down your hands, as you helped him through his high. jakeâs hips lazily thrusted up into your hands as he tried to catch his breathing.
once jake was finished, his cock softening in your hands, he sat up to look at you. you looked at him with hesitant doe eyes again and his eyes widened to saucers as he took in the scene in front of him. âwas it good?â you asked shyly, worry hanging on the edge of your words. you swear you felt his cock harden.
âperfect. it was perfect, pretty,â jake responded, gently grabbing your chin. you licked your lips and was surprised at the slight salty taste of his cum. jake smiled and chucked a bit, âif you could see yourself from my point of view right nowâŠâ
you smiled cheekily at him. âso take a picture and show me.â
that got him hard again.
jake raised an eyebrow at you, his smile turning into a smirk. he leaned down to his shorts pocket and fished out his phone, then he aimed the camera at you and you heard the click of a picture.
he still had his phone aimed at you. you giggled, âdo you want me to pose?â jake laughed and you joined him. âif you want,â he smiled.
you lifted his heavy, half hard cock in your hands and placed your tongue at the side of his tip while you stared into the camera. âcarefulâŠâ jake warned teasingly. âi donât think i could control myself again.â you smiled before wrapping your lips around him, giggling.
a moan slipped past jakeâs lips and you laughed, pulling away. he tossed his phone behind him and raised his brows at you. jake grabbed your arms and pulled you to your feet. âokay, little miss eager⊠letâs get you cleaned up. i donât think you want to go walking around with my cum all over your face.â
being back at you and jakeâs spot evoked emotions inside you that you werenât quite ready for. being at your spot and laying under the stars with him caused a whole bigger tidal wave. it made you think of every moment that the two of you had hereâgood and bad. jake was right, this really is the best place to see the stars.
the last time the two of you watched the stars together, you were tucked into jakeâs side, almost cheek to cheek. now the two of you were seperateâthe only connection being the brushing together of your arms. you didnât like how far away he felt, but you werenât quite sure how to bridge the gap further.
you felt jakeâs heavy stare on the side of your face and you looked over at him instead of the stars. you had spent the rest of the day together, roaming around the small town with your phones on record capturing every moment until the two of you ended up here. it felt like the day when you had stumbled into your shared spot and you and jakeâs relationship changed forever. you quirked an eyebrow at him as the two of you stared at each other for a moment. you could tell that something was weighing on his mind.
jake exhaled, âi know you wanna take things slow, so i wonât ask youâŠâ his eyes flickered to the stars before focusing on you again. you really appreciated how he was being open with his feelings with you, especially since he told you how difficult it was for him. âbut, just know youâre the only one for me. no games, no lies, nothing. i want only you. youâre the only one iâll ever want.â
you shifted so you were fully facing him, shocked at where this was coming from all of a sudden. you thought you curbed his earlier jealousyâmaybe it was something else? âis this because of what hana said a few weeks ago? cause i donât believe a single word out of her mouth. i know how you feel about me, i know that you arenât a player anymore.â
âyes and noâŠâ jake trailed. âi just want to make sure that you know. whenever you want to take things to the next level, iâll be there. i donât want you to think this is only about the sex for me, âcause it isnât.â
jake then suddenly panicked, waving his hand in between the two of you. âthough the sex is greatâamazing, even, and i really, really enjoy it! so donât thinkââ
you cut him off with a soft laugh, he is so cute when he is flustered. âi know, jake, i know.â
you sat up from the blanket you both are laying on. âturn around!â you tell jake. he smiled and turned towards the blanket while covering his eyes. âdonât look!â
taking a deep breath, you steadied yourself. you thought now was as good as a time to take things to the next level. in the sand you nervously wrote out âboyfriend? yes or noâ with check boxes next to âyesâ and âno.âÂ
you knew you prioritized taking things slowâwhich you definitely didnât doâand having jakeâs actions speak louder than his words, but you knew what you wanted. you knew the moment you landed here and ran as fast as you could to him. jake is the one that you wantâthe one that youâll always want, and his actions have already proven to you that he feels the exact way.
moving to the side a bit, you told him to open his eyes. you took your lip between your teeth as you watched him read your words in the sand. you let out a small sigh of relief when his whole face lit up and he checked the âyesâ box immediately. giggling, you climbed into his lap and smashed your lips onto his.
âoh! we should take a picture!â jake perked up. he pulled his phone from his pocket and aimed it towards the words in the sand. âphysical memories and all, right? well, not physical, but you know what i mean.â you laughed as he snapped the picture and one of the two of you for good measure.
as jake walks you home, the air between the two of you buzzesâalmost glows with the help of the streetlights. your hand is intertwined in his and the world feels like itâs back in order. itâs electrifyingâthe way you turn and stare up at him just before you step onto your porch. you open your mouth to speak, but jake already knows what the words will be.
just then, the porch light turns on and you quickly look back at it before looking back at him. with a sheepish smile you tell him goodnight. jakeâs heart canât help but swell as he smiles back and kisses you on your cheek. âgoodnight, baby,â he murmurs.
jake watches you walk to your porch and disappear into your houseânot letting go of his hand until the distance physically breaks the two of you apart. he begins to walk home, thoughts of you flooding his mind. jake is so fond of you that it almost hurts. heâs so in love with you that it actually does.
heâs looking through the pictures and videos you both took today, a giddy smile on his face as he starts to send them to you like you asked earlier. then a thought crosses his mind. is it his jealousy and slight possessiveness creeping in? maybe. but his fingers are already moving before he can stop them.
jake just hopes that jay still has the same number.
attaching the imagine of you asking him to be your boyfriend and the selfie of the two of you, jake presses send. he waits a second before typing the message, âoops, meant to send this to my girlfriend. my bad!â
jay: read, 10:57 P.M.
jake smirks as he slides his phone back in his pocket. he knew that he was rubbing it in jayâs face, but he honestly couldnât care less. how dare he try to come between the two of you? jake wouldnât be surprised if he only started talking to you so he could get one up on him. pitiful, really.
it didnât matter anymore, because now you were jakeâs girlfriendâand you were all that mattered to him.
âyou just canât help yourself, huh?â a voice said behind you.
you were in the middle of wrapping up your shiftâcleaning the counter and tidying up for the next personâs shift. turning, confusion written all over your face, you were then face to face with hana. anger coiled her features into a scowl and she looked almost⊠paranoid? mascara clumped below her lashes and she honestly looked a mess. your brows knitted together at her words. what was she on about now?
âjake is mine,â she said with fevered passion. you just rolled your eyes and continued tidying up, opting to ignore her. that didnât stop hana. she slammed her hands down on the counter, leaning forward. you raised an eyebrow at her. âfirst jake, now jayâyou just canât help going after my sloppy seconds, canât you?â hana continued, almost shouting. she was borderline hysterical and you genuinely started to get worried.
âwhat? what are you talking about, hana?â you asked, turning fully to her.
your response only seemed to piss hana off even more than she was. red-hot anger boiled behind her eyes and she was attracting the attention of people passing by, but she either didnât notice or didnât care. âdonât âwhatâ me. you know exactly what iâm fucking talking about! what do they even see in you?â
you honestly had no words. hana stormed off, giving you one last glare. you stood in place frozen, rag hanging limply from your fingers.
the vibration of your phone knocked you back to your senses and you quickly finished tidying up. you clocked out and on the way home you opened your phone to see what the vibration was.
jake: lunch at your house with your mom today is still on right? you: yup! jake: see you there, pretty.
you pushed open your front door, gaining your momâs attention. she mustâve walked through the door minutes prior since she was surrounded by grocery bags. you helped her bring them into the kitchen and unload them.
âso⊠you and that jake boy, huh?â your mother asked you innocently, putting stuff away into the fridge. you were next to her putting stuff into cabinets. âyeah,â you said sheepishly, âweâre back together now.â
she hummed, quiet for a moment. âi know last year the two of you had problems that hindered you from wanting to come back hereâproblems that i see have been resolved now. i can tell that he does really care about you, honey, so donât be afraid to jump feet first.â she looked at you from where she stood in front of the fridge, a spacey look in her eyes. you can tell she was thinking about your father.
âthanks, mom,â you smiled at her. she snapped out of her haze, smiling back at you.
âand thenââ you were cut off by a moan pushing itself out of your mouth, your back arching slightly off your bed. âand then she was just shouting like a maniac! the whole time iâm trying to figure out what sheâs on about while everyone around us is staring.â
another soft moan left your parted lips and your fingers grabbed tightly onto your blankets. your brows drew together as your mind started to get hazy. you were just about to lose tract of what you were saying before the image of hanaâs hysterical and angry face popped into your mind. âare you even listening to me?â you asked, flicking the blanket off of you.
jake looked up at you, lips attached to your core and fingers buried deep inside you. he hummed in question and it sent shockwaves throughout youâmaking your hips buck up into his mouth and your eyes flutter shut briefly. you pouted and jake pulled away from you, pulling his fingers out of youâthe wetness coating themâand resting his hand on your inner thigh so your legs stayed apart.
âbaby, i do not care about hana,â jake said. you scoffed and looked up at your ceiling, old glow in the dark stars sticking to it. jake chuckled and crawled up your body so you were face to face. âwho cares what she said! sheâs delusional and crazyâignore her.â
you sighed and jake laughed more. ânow, do you want me to continue or do you wanna rant more?â he asked you. you pouted more at him and he kissed your lips.
there was a knock at your door and you and jake panicked and he ended up falling off your bed and to the ground next to it with a loud thud. âone second!â you called as you pulled your panties back from the side and adjusted your skirt so it wasnât halfway up your stomach.
turning to jake, you put a finger to your lips, motioning for him to stay silent. you went to your door and opened it up just enough to show your body. âwhat was that?â your mom asked you.
you furrowed your brows, pretending like it wasnât jake falling on his ass, before acting like you realized what she was talking about. âoh, that thud? it was my suitcaseâi still havenât fully unpacked yetâŠâÂ
your mom tsked at you and handed you a dress. âfound one of my old dresses while cleaning out grandmaâs closet, i thought you might want it to wear to summer splash.â your eyes widened at you took it from her, a thankful smile forming on your face.
âitâs beautiful, mom,â you spoke as you examined it. she smiled before leaving you to unpack.
you laid the dress on the chair next to your closet before turning to jake. you held out a hand as you waited for your momâs footsteps to retreat completely before rushing to him and helping him to his feet. the two of you smiled sheepishly at each other.
âi think i should go,â jake said in a low voice. he wrapped his arms around your waist and buried his face in your neck. the tips of his ponytail tickled your cheek. jake pressed a kiss to your neck, making you shiver, before looking back at you. âwe can finish this later.â
heat rushed to your face and you nodded, fighting the urge to cover your face from him. jakeâs smile turned to a half-smirk. he started to walk towards your door but you pulled him back towards you by his hand, a wild look on your face. âyou canât just go out the front door!â you whisper-yelled.
jakeâs brows furrowed. âwhy not?â he whispered back.
you gave him an incredulous look. âjake, i snuck you in here,â you said before pointing to your window. âyou were supposed to leave after lunch⊠youâre gonna have to use the window.â jake looked at the window and then at you, unmoving.
pulling him to the window, you opened it and the warm summer nighttime air hit you. you turned to jake and motioned to the window. jake raised his brows. he then intertwined your hands and rested his forehead against yours for a moment before kissing you gently.
âiâm going to be coming through your window all of the time now, i hope you realize that,â jake said lowly. you laughed softly at him, âiâll leave it unlocked for you then.â
jake leaned on your open window, looking down at the grass below before turning to you. âyouâre still my date to the summer splash event, right?â you rolled your eyes playfully at him, âduh! of course i am!â
jake smiled and kissed your cheek before stepping over the ledge of the window. he started climbing down before he unceremoniously fell on his ass again. you gasped and shouted in a low, worried voice, âare you okay?!â
jake gave you a pained smile and a thumbs up before getting up and shaking himself off. you watched as the living room light turned on. you and jake froze for a second, his eyes darting up to yours, before he took offâwaving at you as he ran down the street.
you held in the urge to laugh as you quietly shut your window again, making sure to leave it unlocked. you were sure you were gonna hear about the âstrange noisesâ tomorrow. you pulled your phone out and texted jake.
you: very smooth. jake: i know, iâm such a pro!
jake attached a blurry picture of him smiling while running that finally got you to laugh.
[ CHANGEOVER â THE SUMMER SUN SETS EARLY ] đŒ and a cold wind sweeps up the sea.
jake laughedâthe vibrations traveling throughout your body as you laid on his chestâand scrolled to another video on his phone for the two of you to watch together. he had come through your window like he promised and the two of you had spent the night in the same bed. now the both of you were in the bare bones of your pajamasâyou in a thin tank top and panties and him just in his boxersâthe morning of the summer splash charity event.
after a couple more videos, jake shut his phone off and looked down at you on top of him. âas much as i enjoy you sitting on my cock, we should both probably get ready⊠today is gonna be a long day.â
you snuggled deeper into his bare chest. the simple feeling of being stuff so full already had your mind cloudy. âbut iâm so comfortable!â you mumbled, glancing up at him. jake smirked.
jakeâs hands trailed down to your waist, his touch sending a shiver down your spine. âhm, youâre so comfortable⊠how comfortable?â he asked, voice low. you sat up fully, a flirty smile crossing your features. you rested your hands on his chest.
âvery comfortable.â
âletâs see, then.â jakeâs smirk grew as his hands trailed down to your hips, head tilting to the side. his hands squeezed your hip slightly and you were practically already dripping.
you started rolling your hips, using your hands on his chest as leverage. both of your breathing started to get heavier. âlike this?â you asked innocently, lifting your hips a little and dropping them again as you rolled them. jakeâs eyes rolled back and his head fell back on your headboard.
âyes⊠exactly like that,â he breathed, voice almost hoarse.
the more you moved, the louder your moans grew and the cloudier your head got. at some point jake had to hold his hand over your mouth to muffle them. âshh, pretty,â he shushed in a husky voice. âiâm sure you donât want someone to come in here and see us.â
you shook your head as you kept riding him. âf-feels so good, i canât stop myself.â jakeâs response was to kiss you instead, muffling your shared moans with each otherâs mouths. he bit down softly on your lower lip and smirked at the way you moaned against his mouth.
the fabric between the two was seemingly too much for jake. before you could even chase his lips, your tank top was off and his lips were on your skin and his hands were exploring the new access to your body. you bit down hard on your bottom lip as his plump lips left love bites all over your skin.
a loud whimper left your mouth when jake adjusted your position so that he could easily fuck up into you. you buried your face in his neck to silence yourself, hoping that the loud sounds of skin slapping against skin didnât alert any of your family members.
âf-fuckââ jake swore, voice stuttering as he suddenly stilled inside you. warm cum spilled into you and filled you even more. you looked up from jakeâs neck through hooded eyes and watched the way his eyes fluttered closed.
jake exhaled heavily, his forehead resting against yours as his cum dripped out of you and down his hard cock. his lips sloppily connected with yours as his hips started fucking up into you again.
your brows harshly drew together as your moan was muffled by jakeâs mouth. your nails dug into his shoulders and your body started to shake as each wave of pleasure hit you one by one like a tsunami.
âfeels good, baby?â jake whispered near your ear, voice husky. you could barely answer him because if you did you would end up shrieking. all you could do was nod weakly as high-pitched whimpers and whines escaped past your lips.
jake swore again when you tightly clenched down onto him, body shaking like a leaf and nails so deep in his shoulders that you werenât surprised if you drew blood. suddenly the floodgates opened and you were cumming harder than you ever did before as your body fully collapsed on top of jake.
stars swirled in your eyes as jake helped you through your orgasm, kissing your cheek and shoulder comfortingly as he rubbed circles onto your back. both of you were covered in a sheen of sweat and breathing heavily, the point where the two of you connected sticky with your mixed cum.
once your head wasnât on cloud nine anymore, you shakily sat up. you gave jake a hazy smile and giggled. jake pulled you closer to him, chuckling, before he kissed you softly. âwe might be in trouble,â he said in a low voice, accent heavy. you giggled again, ignoring the way your pussy throbbed from his voice alone.
you pulled away from him, almost fully naked body on full display for him. you both were definitely gonna have to throw away your respective panties and boxers after this. jake looked down at the mess you both created before caressing your waist with his thumb. there was that fondness in his eyes again. âyouâre so pretty like thisâŠâ he trailed and you hid your face with your hands, heat rushing to your face as you shyly smiled.
jake pulled away your hands. âmy pretty girl,â he said affectionately. you lifted your hips and pulled yourself off of his cock, more cum spilling out of you. you leaned back down to kiss him. âwe should get ready now,â he said, pressing another chaste kiss to your lips.
you hummed before throwing his famous smirk at him. jake quirked an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth raising. âgetting ready can wait another thirty minutes,â you murmured before trailing kisses down his body. jakeâs breath hitched and his eyes fluttered shut when your kissed stopped right where the band of his boxers were.
your smirk grew. it was nice to know that you had the same effect on him that he had on you. that you could get him all worked up so easily like he sat in the palm of your hand. it made you feel on top of the world. âwe arenât done yet,â you said, grabbing his cum-covered cock into your hand as you began to stroke slowly.
a whimper left jakeâs parted lips as his eyes cracked open. the corners of his mouth were still raised, âiâm gonna make you eat your words.â
itâs safe to say that you and jake were a little late showing up to the summer splash charity event. all around the beach and boardwalk were people participating in various contests and competitions to raise money for the sheltered animals in town. you were in one of your momâs old dressesâit was so beautiful and formal that you felt a little awkward and restricted despite its flowinessâand jake had on a nice suit that matched your dress. the two of you looked stunning, if you did say so yourself.
at some point jake got pulled away from you by his friends to participate in a competition and you wandered the boardwalk looking at all the competing people. you could see why this was held every year, everyone was buzzing with energy and there were smiles all around.
âhey⊠y/n?â you turned to see jay coming up to you. you smiled at him.
âoh! hey, jay!â you said, turning to face him. he had a serious expression on his face and your eyes knitted together in worry. âwhatâs wrong?â you asked him. jay inhaled deeply and a flood of words poured from his mouth.
âlisten, i know you may think jake is the one, but he isnât the saint you think he is.â jay gave you a firm stare. you looked away, sighing to yourself. âjayâŠâ you trailed.
jay cut you off. âi have to say this before itâs too late. i like you, y/n. i really like you. and iâd never put you through all the things he hasâlead you on or fill your head with lies and half-truths. if youâd give me the chance, i could show you that weâre a better match.â you opened your mouth to speak but he cut you off again. âthink about itâŠâ
jay then left you standing dumbfounded and completely confused on the boardwalk.
later that night, there was a venue the coordinators booked where people could dance and mingle with each other over drinks. you and jake were on the dance floor, way past tipsy, but not quite as drunk yet. a slow song started to play and the two of you swayed side to side before jake spun you.
you smiled adoringly up at him and he mirrored your expression. you leaned closer to him and leaned your head against his chest as the two of you continued to sway. âyou do know how much i like you,â you said to him, loud enough for it to be heard over the music but low enough that only his ears could hear and a bit slurred. you felt jake chuckle as his arms wrapped tightly around your waist.
âi do,â he replied. âyou do know how much i like you, right?â you laughed and pulled away slightly to look up at him. you pressed your lips against his softly.
there was something else hanging in the air between you that you couldnât quite put your finger on. maybe your head was too misty from the alcohol, but it felt like it was on the tip of both of your tongues. you didnât linger on it, mind distracted by the sudden need to use the restroom.
pulling away from jake, you told him this and made your way to the restrooms. jake watched you leave, a small smile on his face. his face dropped when he saw a sneering hana follow after you. in a quick second decision he decided to go after the both of you.
when jake caught up to the two of you, it felt like he was walking directly into a car crash. âthe year you were gone he was with me!â he heard hana say as she shoved her phone in your face, swiping through various pictures. confusion spread through him. what was she talking about now?
your brows were knitted together as you took the phone from her, looking through all the pictures of her and jake. even with your clouded mind, you didnât believe hana at first, but ask you kept scrolling you werenât quite sure anymore. jakeâs hair was almost the same length as it was now and when you checked the dates it said it was from a year ago.
âmhm!â hana said, and it felt like she dug her claws into your heart and ripped it out. âas soon as you got on that plane he came to me!â your heart dropped and you turned to jake, hurt written all over your face. you felt absolutely crushed.
âis this true?â you asked him, voice trembling.
after everything he said to youâhe went back to her? when he said that nothing happened between them and nothing will ever again⊠was that all just a lie? did he take you as a fool again? you couldnât believe this.
âi love you, you know id never go back to her when this whole time iâve been waiting for you.â jake stepped towards you, still confused about what was happened. all he knew was that he didnât want to see that hurt look on your faceâhe couldnât take it. you quickly took a step back from him and he practically shriveled up and died.
in the background the coordinators were announcing how much money was raised tonight, but you could barely hear them with your heart beating in your ears. âbut you went back to her,â you spoke, voice raising.
jake gave you an incredulous look. âyouâre telling me you believe whatâs coming out of her mouth right now? seriously? whatever she showed youâtheyâre fake. she probably edited them.â
tears welled up in your eyes, your emotions everywhere from that stupid alcohol you decided to drink. âi donât know what to believe anymore! itâs always fucking something with you and iâm tired of it!â you exclaimed. you wanted to wrap your arms around yourself and disappear.
jake pleaded with you, âlisten to me. listen to what iâm telling you! itâs not true.â he took another step towards you and this time you let him.
seemingly out of thin air, jay appeared next to the three of you, turning his attention to jake. âwhy donât you tell her about what happened between the three of us, jake.â he motioned with a finger between him, jake, and hana. your brows drew deeper together as you looked between him. what is jay talking about?
âyeah, jake!â hana chimed it, a sickly sweet smile curling up the corners of her lips. âtell her.â
you looked back at jake and the bewildered look on his face as jay and hana pounced on him. jay then looked at you, âwell, if you wonât tell y/n then i will.â
jay stepped closer to you and jake and wrapped an arm around jakeâs shoulders. âyou wanna know the real reason why jake and i arenât bestfriends anymore?â jake pushed jay off of him but jay just shook his head, lips twitched up slightly into what looked like a sneer.
âbelieve it or not, we use to be closeâme, jake, sunghoon, the whole damn highschool swim team. until jakey hereââ jay poked a finger into jakeâs chest ââdecided to let it all crash and burn.â jay then turned to you. ânow, iâm not the most innocent either. jake and sunghoonâs game they like to playâthe whole player lifestyleâi use to be part of it all. we were all shitty, together.â
jay continued. âwe would see who could get attached to us the fastest, and once theyâd become too clingy⊠dropped. you see, we werenât looking for anything serious, just some fun! we had just graduated and werenât looking to settle down anytime soon. that is⊠until i was.â he then turned to hana, motioning a weak hand at her. ânow i should've known better to fall for someone who was clearly still so obsessed with jake, but i thought it was young love. pathetic.â
hana rolled her eyes at jay before tilting her head at you, âyou arenât as special as you think. before he took your virginity, he took mine. i was you, donât you see?â
jay snorted, âbefore he dropped you and barely remembered your name or who you were at all.â hana scoffed at him but jay ignored her. âhana and i started going steady and jake and sunghoon didnât like that. it was always âoh, the two of you arenât serious! youâll just drop her like the rest!â but months past and me not playing the game anymore only angered them more.â
jake finally seemed to snap out of his fog. âyouâre such a fucking liar. we werenâtââ
âso they decided to get back at me, a harmless prank,â jay cut him off. âand clearly hana was using me to get back to jake, unbeknownst to me. they all thought it would be so funny if i found jake and hana together, to show me that she âwasnât really worth it.â and i did find themâonly i didnât find it funny, but to them the plan went off without a hitch so it was a success.â
jay turned from all of you. you could feel the anger radiating off of him as he retold the story and lived through all of the memories. shock grew on your face and you looked at jake with wide eyes.
âcue the big, disastrous fight that split the former swim team in half. lifelong friendships were broken, people were betrayed, and people chose sides. you get the gist.â jay turned back to you all, waving a hand in the air, face steeled.
he looked at you again. âyou wanna know the kicker? despite not giving a single fuck about hanaânot oneâhe then dated her after for four months. just to really stick it to me.â
your mind flashed to jakeâs letter. about three years ago he said him and hana dated for four months but they âdidnât click,â so he broke up with her. he said that ever since sheâs been making his life hell with her obsession with him and her trying to get back together. you felt like you were going to throw up. you hated hana, that much was obvious, but you couldnât really dismiss the fact that jake took her virginity and then dropped her. it wasnât an excuse, but itâs no wonder sheâs so obsessed with him.
like she said, she was you. he probably made her feel like the only girl in the world for that one night.
âyouâre just jealous of what jake and i had,â hana said, crossing her arms over her chest. jayâs gaze darted to herâs and wryly laughed. âsure, hana. you keep telling yourself whatever you need to help you sleep at night. jake never liked you the way you think he did. the only reason he dated you so long was because sunghoon dared him to see how long he could go before going crazy.â
hana blinked a couple times. clearly that information was new to her, too.
âiâm never one to forgive and forget, so now you can see why our friendship has long been dead and buried,â jay concluded. âi told you heâs not the saint you think he is.â jay sounded sorry for you and jake just stared at you with wide, fearful eyes. it was all too much for you to process.
âi need some space. i canât⊠itâs over.â cheering exploded around you from everyone else at the party and you stumbled away, pushing through the door until you were hit in the face with fresh air. tears fell from your eyes and distantly you heard voices behind you calling your name.
you felt like no matter how hard you tried, oxygen wouldnât reach your lungs. you pressed your hand to your stomach, trying to will yourself to breathe. you heard people arguing next to you and you closed your eyes to try and steady yourself as you inhaled sharply, air finally reaching your lungs. you turned to the voices as your ears suddenly heard them clearly.
âyou just want everything i have, donât you? canât help yourself, huh?â jake shouted at jay.
jay got in his face and shouted back. âlike you canât help but throw the people you âcareâ about to the side?â jay turned his focus to you. âtell me, y/n, who did he put over you this time? what lie has he told you to keep you crawling back to him?â
jake pushed jay hard. âdonât fucking talk to my girlfriend like that!â
ânewsflash, you fucking idiot, she isnât your fucking girlfriend anymore! you canât help but ruin everything you touch!â jay yelled at jake. you felt your throat tightening again and you took a step back from them.
tears poured down your cheeks and a loud sob left your parted lips. they froze as their gaze snapped to your broken form. you turn and took off in a random direction that you hoped was towards your house.
you ran until you physically felt like you were gonna burst and gulped in a large breath of air. you heard jake calling after you as you swayed on your feet, vision blurring even more. jake put a hand on your shoulder, âbabyâŠâ
you spun in place, shrugging his hand off of you. âexplain. explain right fucking now, or i swear weâre done for good. what else have you been keeping from me?â you asked through tears.
in the moonlight you could see the sparkle of tears welling up in jakeâs eyes. âi swear thereâs nothing else! i-i just didnât want you to look at me like a monster when iâve done everything in my power to not be that person anymore,â jake promised. you scoffed and looked away from him.
âiâm not gonna let you slip through my fingers again,â jake said. he sounded desperate but his words fell on deaf ears. âi already am,â you coldly replied.
jake grabbed your hand in his, intertwining them. suddenly you felt his hands all over youâhis lips all over you and leaving the marks that were still on your skin, covered. ây/n⊠please just think this through. i havenât seen hana at all until that day on the beach with you. i was a horrible person back then, but canât you see that iâve changed?â
you pulled your hand away. âi need time to know if i can trust you. we need to spend some time apart,â you replied, completely detached. the tears stopped falling from your eyes but your cheeks were still wet. all you felt was numb. you gave jake one last look before turning and walking away.
you havenât been processing the past week and a half wellâif at all. instead, youâve been drinking a lot more than you care to admit. there practically hasnât been a day where you werenât at least a little bit tipsy. like today, you were just past tipsy and at the point where your mind was fogged over.
all you could think about was how hana said that she was you at one point and how that completely messed with your brain. what if jake was just seeing how long he could spend with you before going crazy like he did with hana? make you feel like the only girl in the world until the two of you âdonât clickâ anymore? it all terrified you, so you decide to not think about it at all.
you and jungwon were in your living room, lazily lounging on the couch as episodes of H2O: just add water played. you sighed deeply to yourself and jungwon looked over at you in question.
âeverything reminds me of him,â you sighed again, watching as the girls raced to cover from the water.
jungwon side-eyed you. âbe serious,â he said, eyes focusing on the tv screen again.
you stood from the couch, stumbling a bit. jungwon sat up. âwhere are you going?â he asked. you grabbed your jacket, thereâs been quite the chill in the air lately, and slipped on your shoes at the door. âsomewhere where i donât think of him,â you responded.
opening the door, you stepped out before jungwon could say anything else.
truthfully, you didnât know where you were going. you decided to wander and let your feet guide you hopefully to somewhere that jake wasnât. thatâs how you ended up a couple feet from jayâs backyard gate.
his words crept into your mind. maybe the two of you were the better matchâand you were so, so lonely. at the very least, you just needed someone to comfort you. you knew drinking everyday wasnât healthy, and jay was your friend. he would help you, right?
suddenly you heard his voice. ây/n?â jay asked and his face appeared in front of you. he looked worried and it took a second to realize that you were crying.
jay ushered you inside and to his room. he sat you on his bed, making sure that you were comfortable as he laid your jacket onto his desk chair. âwhat happened?â jay asked and all the emotions you tried so hard to keep at bay rushed forward.
it didnât help that you caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror on jayâs door. jakeâs love bites were just about healedâbut you could still see them. it made you cry harder.
jay took you into his arms and you melted into them, crying into his chest. he rubbed comforting circles into your back and held you close until you were able to calm down a little. you looked up at him for a moment, still teary eyed, and softly pressed your lips to his.
you could tell that he was shockedâyou were a little too, but he kissed you back nonetheless. the soft kiss between the two of you soon grew heated and you lifted yourself up onto the bed to sit in jayâs lap as his hand came to rest against your cheek. it wasnât enough, you needed more.
deepening the kiss you grinded against jayâs thigh and he pulled away from your lips slightly, brows drawn together as his eyes remained closed. ây/nâŠâ jay breathed, his voice low. âyou're emotions are high right now and i donât want you to do something that youâll end up regretting. take a nap, we can talk more when you wake up and youâre sober.â
he pulled away more but you just shook your head. you needed this. âpleaseâŠâ you whispered, looking at him desperately before chasing his lips. whatever internal battle jay had with himself, he clearly lost as he kissed you back with more passion than before.
you grinded against his thigh more, low whines escaping your mouth as you tried to pull him closer. then, you blinked and you were under him. the two of you caught your breath, staring deeply into each otherâs eyes. âdo you want me to be niceâŠâ jay trailed, breath fanning across the side of your neck, ââŠor do you want me to be mean?â
change is what you needed, and jake was always so nice when the two of you were intimate. âmean,â you replied, voice barely above a whisper. jay smiled before dipping his head to kiss you again, this time rougher.
clothes were discarded and in a flash you were laying naked on jayâs bed. your legs wrapped around his waist to pull him closer as you grabbed his shoulders for dear life as he pushed into you. your face contorted into one of pleasure and you buried your face into the crook of his neck to muffle your moan.
jay pushed you back onto the bed so he could get a full view of you and shook his head. âso pathetic and desperate⊠i want to hear you moan for me.â
he thrusted roughly into you and you moaned loudly. âthatâs it,â jay smiled, fucking into you at a fast pace.
your eyes rolled back and all you could do was let the moans and whines and whimpers spill from your open mouth. jayâs pace was so fast that you felt like you were being split in two, his thick length stretching you so good that you saw stars.
he bent down to the shell of your ear, grunting from the effort he was putting in as he held down your hips, âi bet he never made you feel this good.â your back arched off the bed as you started to tremble.
ânever was able to have to have you act like a whore in heat for cock, has he?â jay asked. you couldnât answer him, head too in the clouds to even form a coherent sentence. you felt too good and pleasure spread throughout every inch of your body. it made you forget what you even came here for.
you were flipped so that you were on your hands and knees. your face fell down into the pillow. suddenly, there was pain at your scalp. jay kissed the side of your neck, his hand buried in your hair. âshow me how much of a good girl you are. how desperate you are.â
gulping, with shaky legs you fucked yourself on his cock. everytime your head would try to fall, jay would tighten his grip in your hair to keep you upright. the more you fucked yourself onto him, the more your legs shook at the feeling in the pit of your stomach grew. you were sent over the edge when jay pushed your head into the pillows and fucked you himself.
âtoo m-much!â you cried, tears springing to your eyes. âcanâtâŠâ
âawe, you poor slutâŠâ jay cooed mockingly. his condescending words only aided the rope in your stomach further to snapping. âsweet, pretty little whore. be glad your head is in the pillows and iâm not making you ride me like i should be.â
you cried out again, rope completely snapping as you came around jayâs cock. he didnât stopâof course he didnât. he was gonna keep going until he got his fill too.
you writhed underneath him as his pace only grew quicker. he pulled you by your hair towards him and back onto his cock as leverage to rut into you quicker. your mixed grunts and moans filled his room and the overstimulation sent you spiraling.
jay twitched inside you and he let go of your hair and grabbed your hips tightly, holding them against his as he came inside you and filled you up more. a loud moan fell from his lips as you fell back into the pillows, your body feeling like complete jelly.
âfuck,â jay groaned. âthatâs my little slut.â
pulling out of you, you felt as your mixed cum poured out of you and down the back of your legs in a thick load. jay cursed behind you again before taking two fingers and fucking your sensitive hole with them, groaning at the wet sound it made. you whimpered, trying to angle your hips away from him.
âso pretty⊠so pathetic.â jay chuckled to himself.
your mind was still hazy from the alcohol as jay pulled you up onto shaking legs to get you all cleaned up in his bathroom. you could barely see with the change of scene and bright lights making everything seem blurry. you didnât even realize that you were back in his room now and he was helping you put your shirt back on.
it wasnât until you woke up, who knows how many hours later, next to him in just your shirt and panties confused. your head felt like it was going to explode from the alcohol as you took a look around the room, eyes widening from the unfamiliar surroundings. you were even more confused when a sleeping, half-naked jay was next to you. a horrific expression set on your face.
the sun was just about to set and guilt and regret hit you like a freight train. slowly, you slid out of the bed, making sure that jay didnât wake up. you hurriedly put the rest of your clothes and jacket on and rushed out of jayâs room as quietly as you could.
all of the memories rushed back to you all at once as you rushed down the path to the boardwalk. what have you done? kissing jay was one thing, but sleeping with him? that was something entirely else. now it was all tangled in your emotions regarding your relationship with jake.
head hung low, you ran all the way back to you house, wishing that you never stepped out in the first place.
you had just gotten off work and were on your way home when a hand grabbed your wrist and spun you around.
âso you slept with him?â jake asked, crossed somewhere between hurt and anger. your eyes widened and that familiar guilt filled you once more. âi-i was drunk, it was a mistake!â you quickly replied.
jake wryly laughed. âa mistakeâŠâ he trailed, shaking his head and looking to the ground.
âyes, a mistake!â you exclaimed, pulling your wrist from his grasp. âand i regret ever doing it. youâre acting like youâre the only one whoâs allowed to make mistakes!â jake looked at you incredulously. âhow did you even find out?â you asked.
you surely didnât tell anybody, you had no want nor need to flaunt it around. it never shouldâve happened at all. that doesnât mean jake got to look at you like you betrayed him when the two of you arenât even together anymore.
jake pulled out his phone and shoved the screen in your face. âbecause he sent me a fucking picture of you sleeping half-naked in his bed with the word âcheckmateâ attached.â
heart dropping, you took jakeâs phone as you looked horrifically at his screen. you werenât half-nakedâyou were covered by your rolled up shirt and pantiesâbut it was still way too exposed. you honestly couldnât believe that jay would take a picture of you afterâand send it to jake, no less.
the sudden realization hit you harder than all of the guilt and regret youâve been feeling. jay used you to get a leg up on jake. how much of him liking you was just him trying to get back at jake through you. a second realization hitâtheyâve both been using you to get back at each other in this years-long rivalry. you felt sick.
tears welled up in your eyes and you pushed jakeâs phone into his chest to get it away from you. you ran your hands down your face as you tried to breathe. you then glared up at him, âdonât act like you care... you only want me to get a leg up on jay. you donât actually want me. both of you have been using me to get back at each other. all of this has been meaningless.â
âthatâs not true, and you know thatâs not true.â jake sighed deeply. âif you want jayâfine. iâll take a step back and i wonât bother you anymore. but you canât keep dragging me along and toying with both our feelings because you canât decide. we canât do this anymoreâi canât do this anymore, y/n. you know that iâm in love with you, and i know that you love me too deep inside. iâm trying to tell you how you calling this all meaningless really hurts me.â
âyouâd know a lot about hurting people,â you murmured. âand âdragging you alongâ? âtoying with both of your feelingsâ? iâve done nothing of the sort.â a single tear fell from your eye and you harshly wiped it away.
âif you canât accept that it was a mistake sleeping with jay and that i deeply regret itâwhatever. but, the only people dragging people along and toying with feelings have been you and jay.â with that you turned on your heels and stormed off.
[ AUTUMN â THE COLD AIR MATCHES YOUR HEART ] đŒ and itâs freezing to the boneâyet, thereâs a spark.
your mind was everywhere lately, a complete mess. at least you had stopped drinking since sleeping with jay. only, things changed for the worse.
you felt like an echo of who you were when you first arrived in this town. in a couple of weeks you had managed to convince yourself that maybe this was the best you were ever going to get. that maybe letting people use you in such ways was the only way you would ever feel loved. at least, thatâs how it seemedâand so far nothing was proving your thoughts wrong.
the relationship between you and jay was complicated. you didnât even know how to describe it anymore. he went around acting as if you were his girlfriend, even going so far to plant kisses on your cheeks. however, the two of you havenât even kissed since the day you slept with him.
on your end, he was still just a close friendâthough you have been growing more distant from him. you didnât know if he noticed, and at this point you didnât care. the only thing you wanted to do these days were get up, go to work, go home, and sleep the rest of the day away.
you were walking home one day after work, completely out of it and not at all listening to what jay was saying to you, when he stopped you. jay sighed to himself, like something had been weighing on his mind. âi canât,â he said suddenly. all your energy allowed was the quirk of your eyebrow in a silent question.
âthis has to stop. clearly you arenât interested and i like you way too much to have only a half-assed relationship. itâs either one-hundred percent or nothing at all.â
something clicked in your brain and you gave him a pleading look as you shook your head. you didnât want to lose the only affection you had left. âwhat are you talking about?â you asked.
âi mean come on, the two of you are made for each other, it's clear as day!â jay drawled. âhas anyone told you what he was like when you left? even i was shocked to see him look like a shell of himself. and you act like i canât see itâeven when youâre with me youâre imagining youâre with himâŠâ
tears poured from your eyes as you shook your head more. âno⊠no, thatâs not true!â
deep down you knew it was true. you spent all your waking hours thinking about jake. thought about how royally you both fucked everything up. and to think that you didnât want drama this summer⊠all your summer was filled with was dramaâand it was creeping into your autumn too.
all you wanted was to be in jakeâs arms again, but you didnât know if that would ever happen. not after how much the two of you hurt each other. maybe it was for the best that you werenât together if all it was going to cause was pain.
jay nodded at you solemnly. âgo. be with him. stop delaying the inevitable when we both know the two of us wonât work out.â
âbut-but i like you!â you exclaimed. another lie, but it was your last attempt at the love you so desperately clung toâeven if it was false.
ânot in the same way you love him, y/n.â
jay gave you a sad smile before he turned and walked away, leaving you standing alone as tears slid down your cheeks. you wrapped your arms around yourself as the cold autumn breeze draped over your body and made you shake. you sniffled and kept walking to your house, trying not to cry harder.
later that night you were even more of a mess than you were before. you sat in the dark of your room as you cried even more and even harder, the tears just seemingly never ended.
all you thought about was how you fucked everything up. how nothing will ever probably be the same again. and worst of allâall you wanted was someone who most likely didnât want anything to do with you anymore.
to make matters worse, the subconscious part of your brain was working overtime and you didnât even register the ringing of the phone pressed to your ear until it was too late.Â
ây/n?â jakeâs voice asked softly, slightly groggy. shit.
your eyes widened to saucers and you fumbled with the phone in your hands as you tried to quiet your sobs. you finally pressed the âendâ button and threw your phone across the room. seconds later you heard your phone buzzing with a missed call and texts from jake.Â
âshitâŠâ you trailed, realizing your mistake. all you did these days were make mistakes. âshit, shit, shit!â the tears fell from your eyes faster and you desperately wanted to screamâand you wouldâve if it wasnât so late in the night and your family was asleep.
a few minutes later, you heard the familiar opening of your window. jake stepped over the window ledge, clad in his pajamas and his long hair tousled like he got attacked by wind despite there not being even a breeze outside. shocked filled you as your eyes met his after so long.
you quickly wiped away your tears and turned your back to him. âi-i donât want to talk to you!â you lied, sniffling hard to stop the sob trying to fight its way out of your body. you hated to admit it, but jakeâs mere presence already made you feel immensely better.
the sound of your window closing behind you made you jump slightly. âthen donât talk,â jake said. behind you, the bed dipped. jake pressed his back against yours and you could feel the slow rise and fall of his breathing. âbut iâm not leaving you alone right now.â
slowly, jake intertwined his hand with yours. âyou can be as angry as you want with me. be as silent as a mouse until you want to talk again⊠but iâm not leaving your side.â the pad of his thumb rubbed the back of your hand and you broke down completely.
sobs wrecked through your body and you could no longer hide them from him. hot tears ran down your cheeksâmore tears than you felt like youâve ever cried in your entire life. you completely unraveled. you could tell that jake wanted to turn around and comfort youâyou felt the turn of his head as he tried to look at you and the twitch of his fingersâbut he wanted it to be on your terms. that just made you cry even more.
youâve cried so much today that you were sick of crying forever.
it was shocking that even for a second you thought differently. jake was the one for you. it was always going to be jake, no matter the up and downs the two of you went through. it was never going to be anybody but him. you burned for him like you didnât for no other.
finally, you managed to get yourself together enough to speak. half coherent apologies fell from your lips. âi-iâm sorry,â you finally managed. âiâm so sorry. i⊠i ruined everything andââ jake shushed you and you felt him shake his head.
you continued anyway, âi was acting like⊠likeâŠâ you just couldnât find the right words.
jake shushed you again, this time turning to face you. you turned too, blistering tears still falling from your eyes. jake shook his head and cupped your wet cheeks with his hands, using the pad of his thumbs to wipe them away. you stared at him again for the first time in so long, still not quite believing that he was in front of you again.
you both seemed to be worse for wear. there were dark circles under jakeâs eyes and they were red-rimmed like he had cried recently. still, he looked at you with that certain look in his eyes that he always had, and you were finally able to put a name to itâlove.
âyou didnât do anything wrong,â jake said softly, but firmly. ânothing at all. if anyone is sorry, itâs me. you donât know how sorry i am for making you think that i was dragging you along and toying with your feelings. i would never do that to you.â
your brows knitted together. you didnât understand how he was so forgiving of you. you shook your head, âyou deserve better than me.â
jake just chuckled. âi donât want anybody but you.â
jake rested his forehead against yours before pulling you closer to him. you rested your head against his chest, hearing the soft thumps of his heartbeat, as you wrapped your arms around him. jake held you tightlyâlike if he let you go you would completely disappear.
slowly, you felt yourself begin to drift, the taxing emotions of the day finally catching up with you. you gripped the back of jakeâs pajama shirt, scared that once you fell asleep you would wake up and he would be gone and this was just all one big dream. but the more you tried to say awake, the further your eyelids drooped.
âcome here,â jake whispered, moving into a lying position. you cuddled up into his side, your head on his chest. jake rested his chin on your head. âsleep,â he said. âiâm not going anywhere.â
it didnât take you long to drift into darkness, the sound of jakeâs heartbeat aiding you. still, you grabbed onto him like your life depended on it the entire wayâeven after jake had covered the two of you with your blanket.
in the morning, jake awoke to you still tucked into his side and to the creek of your bedroom door opening. jungwon poked his head inside, a worried look on his face, before nearly jumping ten feet in the air after seeing jake.
jake held a finger to his lips, silently telling jungwon to keep quiet since you were still sleeping. with wide eyes, jungwon nodded. slowly, he shut the door and left the two of you alone.
looking down at you, jake made sure that you were still sleeping and was relieved to find that you still were. the sun peeked through your closed blinds, lighting up your room ever so slightly. jake held you closer to him and softly cradled your face with his hand, careful to not wake you. you stirred, but only to move closer to him, making jake smile.
later, you stirred again. this time jake knew you were waking up since your grip on his shirt suddenly tightened again as you stiffened. jake rubbed circled onto your back before pressing a kiss to the top of your head, the actions visibly relaxing you.
your eyes cracked open, adjusted to the change in brightness, and looked up at him before you buried your face back into jakeâs chest. jakeâs smile grew and you felt the vibrations of his laugh. âgood morning, pretty,â jake said.
the cold autumn weather was only getting colder, but that didnât stop you and jake from going to your spot.
you were giggling as jake wrapped his scarf around you, purposefully covering more of your face than he needed. he then pulled the scarf down to chastely kiss your lips, returning the scarf back to its former position of covering your face. you giggled more, âyou gonna get sick!â
âall that matters to me is that my girlfriend doesnât get sick,â jake replied.Â
you pulled him closer to you by his jacket and pressed your lips against his. the two of you moved your lips in sync before you pulled away, serious. there was something that youâve been meaning to tell him since youâve got here, and you felt that now was finally the time.
almost nervously, you said, âi love you, jake.â
jake stared at you for a second with wide eyes, like he thought he didnât quite hear you clearly. when you smiled nervously at him is when it finally clicked for him. jakeâs whole face lit up and he kissed you so passionately that the two of you almost fell over. âi love you,â he said before kissing you again.
you pulled away for air, giggling at his reaction. he started kissing you all over your face and you pushed him away, laughing more. âjake!â you exclaimed. he pressed a couple more kisses to your cheeks before kissing your lips again. âwhat?â he asked innocently, âi was just warming you up.â
you rolled your eyes and stood to your feet. you pulled him to his feet as well and the two of you dusted off sand from your clothes. âwell, we should probably move away from the sea,â you smiled at him. your face then lit up.
there was still one more thing on your shared bucket list that you and jake still didnât do. you completely forgot about the bucket list in general with everything that happened. âthe abandoned skate park!â you exclaimed. âwe still havenât added our names to it!â
jake intertwined your gloved hand with his. he looked at you with eyes full of love. âletâs go then!â he smiled at you, kissing your cold cheeks. you scrunched your nose at him before dragging him out of your spot and towards the skate park.
on the way there, the two of you bought a disposable camera and a can of spray paint in your favorite colorâat jakeâs adamance. the two of you seeked out a good place to add your names for a while before finally finding the perfect spot.
âokay, go!â jake said, aiming his phone towards you. you turned and sprayed ây/n + jake = foreverâ into the spot the two of you had picked out before running back to where jake stood. the two of you switchedâyou taking the phone to record and him the spray can. jake then ran over and sprayed a wonky heart around your names, causing you to laugh.
jake looked back at you and laughed. âi told you you shouldâve done the heart!â
you came up to him and he wrapped his arms around you as you got the two of you and your names in the camera viewâkissing him briefly with an adoring smileâbefore ending the recording all together. jake then pulled the disposable camera out of his jacket pocket and snapped a picture of it and then of the two of you next to it. âto more memories!â he said.
after, jake turned to you. âdo you remember what happened here?â he asked you. you nodded, âof course i do! this is where we had our first kiss!â jake smiled at you, kissing you like he did so long ago again, completely setting you alight and making your heart race even after all of this time.
âsay it again,â jake said, his forehead against yours. you smiled. âi love you,â you replied.
you could practically feel the smile on jakeâs face grow larger. âagain,â he said. you giggled at him and the way he pulled you closer to his chest. âi love you, jake.â
âi love you, too.â jake kissed you again.Â
you felt as if your world was back on track now, no longer was the axis all out of place. you were here in jakeâs arms where you belonged, his lips against yours as the two of you giggled at each other. you would never love anyone like you love jake. âi love you more,â you finally replied to him.
jake shook his head at you. âimpossible,â he laughed. ânobody can love anyone as much as i love you.â
âż [ continue on to . . . masterlist , taglist , request ] đđĄđĄ đđđđđđđđ đđŁđ đ§đđđĄđ€đđš đđ§đ đŹđđĄđđ€đąđ (ââżâ)âĄ
đ·ïžïč want to be added to my permanent taglist? click here ïč @jjunberry @gothgyuu @gyuuberries @beargyuuzz @kittyhyuka @dani-is-tired @riaawr @yeonjunsfox @nxzz-skz @zeeloveshee @rapmonie2047Â @soobieboobiedoobiedaboobie @aaa-sia @jeonghaniehaee @todorokiskitten @onlyhyunjin @un06 @nenesz @branchrkive @dreamiestay @lilyuwon @ghstzzn @kaykay11sworld @kirinaa08 @cherlv @zl-world @cloud-lyy @sunpov @samouryed @immelissaaa @y4wnjunz @who-tf-soddhi @minaateez @jajenoric @lilactangerine @chaconadine @americanojake @in-somnias-world @bobaikeu @cupidscourt @inkigayocamman @nctsshoes2 @helenngxz @jakeswifez @usnve @tasnim10 @deobitifull @won4me @sakanelli-afc
© jjunieworld - all rights reserved. please do not repost on any social media sites, translate, or modify any of my works.
#ïčđïžïčthe salt under the sea â Ëđđ#ïčđ„ïčđ§đšđ° đ©đ„đđČđąđ§đ . . . âȘ the playerâs game â«#jake x reader#jake smut#jay x reader#jay smut#enhypen x reader#enhypen smut#kpop x reader#kpop smut#enhypen jake#enhypen jay#jake sim#sim jake#jay park#park jongseong#sim jaeyun#jonseong x reader#park jongseong x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#enhypen scenerios#enhypen angst#enhypen fluff#enhypen headcanons#enhypen imagines#enhypen oneshot#enhypen drabble#jake sim smut#jay park smut#enhypen hard hours
865 notes
·
View notes
Note
Since requests are open, here's my suggestion: I recently revisited my old mythology book and found one of the myths about aphrodite bathing in a lake and blinds some pervs that sneaked up to watch her. Now, the reader might not have the powers of a goddess but you know what she does have? A dagger-happy vampire boyfriend more than willing to shank unwanted peeping toms (in his defense, he actually asked if he could be there, so no harm done here). Idk, I just like the idea of the reader having scary dog privileges and Astarion not minding looking menacing/scary while doing so
Thank you so, so much for this request, anon. It's an absolutely incredible concept, and it fits Astarion so well! I had such a fun time writing it, and I really hope you enjoy the result!
For Your Eyes Only
Astarion x F!Reader - NSFW
Content warnings: Mentions of brief, non-consensual voyeurism. Somewhat graphic violence, as well as mentions of blood, degrading terms, and the description of an injury and death. Explicit sexual content, including: oral sex (receiving), penetrative sex, fingering, multiple orgasms, blood drinking, and ear play. Tags: Takes place post-Cazador, some point in Act 3. Includes mild spoilers. Established relationship, a bit of emotional hurt/comfort, and tender smut.
Word Count: 5.8k
After the darkness and chill of the Shadowlands, the heat in the city feels suffocating.
You missed the warmth dearly back then, trudging through despair and gloom, thinking of nothing but the inevitable relief of the city. Your bones always ached something awful in that foul place, never warm enough to ward away the icy air. Now, though, it occurs to you that you hadnât fully appreciated the cold when you had it.Â
The sun that streams down from the skies is blistering - scorching, even - and without reprieve or relief. Sweat courses down your neck, soaking the collar of your shirt. Your socks are damp inside your boots, and where the leather meets your calves, theyâre chafing.Â
Gods, what you wouldnât give for a bit of that chill again. Even with the achy bones.
Whatâs worse is the mud, somehow. One would think that Baldurâs Gate would be scarce on its share of the stuff, but itâs everywhere. Tracked up from Rivington, puddling in the streets, clinging to the bottom of boots.
Granted, your boots have seen more than their fair share of mud since the nautiloid: sticky, wet, warm. Itâs seeped into socks and splattered across new armor, stained some of your favorite nightwear. Sometimes, when youâve finally settled down for dinner, youâve been able to taste it. No amount of scrubbing rids you of the earthy, bitter taste for long.Â
The mud in front of you is different, though. By all accounts, the heat should have baked everything at least somewhat dry, but this puddle remains. If it can even be called a puddle, really. The gloppy, wet mess looks more like a pond, and completely blocks the only path ahead. Even the edges of it remain entirely liquid. If you didnât know better, youâd think itâd just rained.
A quick glance at your map confirms what youâd feared; this is the only nearby route to your destination. Youâre on the outskirts of the city. Rock walls line either side of the path, too steep to climb. You know for a fact that Shadowheart had recently used your last Potion of Flying. Either you lose hours of progress to get Gale from camp so you can cross, or youâll have to proceed through this stupid pond.
Astarion watches you eye the mess with a dramatic flick of his wrist. âOh, by all means, darling, you go first!â he exclaims, raising a brow. âIt wonât be me jumping in that slop.â
Karlach frowns at the mudâs appearance, tapping the toe of her boot against the surface. It ripples at the movement, brown waves gently sloshing against the surface of the nearby stone. âCanât be that deep, right?â
âI donât know,â you reply. Youâre aching for a stick or loose branch, something to measure it, but thereâs nothing around. Just grass and stone, the scalding sun on the back of your neck, and the muddy pond directly in the middle of the path.Â
âI say we go back,â Shadowheart urges. âI donât know about any of you, but Iâm not keen on dirtying myself.â
âWeâd have to backtrack through hours of traveling,â you point out. âThereâs no other way forward. Iâve checked the map.â
âFine,â she relents, crossing her arms across her chest. âYou go first, and weâll follow behind you. Once weâve seen itâs safe, that is.â
And, hells, you do not want to step foot in there. Not one bit. Still, do you have much of a choice? Your feet are already aching from the dayâs walk. It would be devastating to lose all your progress. So, no - you really donât have a choice, not if you want to get those Netherstones and stop the Absolute in time. The quakes in the city have only been getting worse.
âAlright,â you finally reply, your voice stronger than you feel.Â
You step forward, pressing your right boot against the mud, then apply your weight. Your heel breaks the surface with a terrifying rush of movement, and your leg instantly slides down into the muck - much deeper than youâd thought, deeper than it should be. When your foot hits the bottom, sticky, cold mud splatters up, painting your shirt, neck, and parts of your face.Â
Suddenly, the day isnât quite so warm.
When you finally muster the courage to look down, your right leg is submerged up to the knee, soaking through your trousers. You can practically hear the sick squelch of it making its way into your socks, squishing between your toes.
âUrgh,â you mutter, wrinkling your nose as you attempt to pull your leg up. âDisgusting.â But it wonât budge. In fact, your squirming seems to be making you sink down even further. You try to shift your weight, but your balance is uneven with one leg in and one leg out. Youâre dangerously close to losing your footing, and every bit you struggle threatens to tilt you face-first into the makeshift mud pond. In a prime moment of idiocy, you plant your other foot in the mud for support, and find your bottom half completely unable to move.
âWhat a brilliant idea,â Shadowheart says. âNow youâre stuck.â
âThank you, Shadowheart,â you grit out, sweat dripping down your neck as you attempt to twist yourself around. âI had no idea!â
Karlach steps behind you, laughing a little. âCome on. Up you go, soldier,â she says, leveraging her arms under yours and giving a quick tug. Youâre expecting the mud to release you, but it doesnât. Your legs donât budge - not even an inch.Â
âWhat in theâŠ?â she mutters, giving another pull. This one has more force behind it; when she tries to haul you up, white-hot pain sears up through your ribs, ripping an agonized cry from your lips. No matter how hard she yanks, the mudâs grip only tightens around you. Itâs beginning to feel like youâre a brittle piece of rope in a vicious game of tug-of-war.Â
âShit! Iâm sorry!â she exclaims. âSo, so, sorry!â
âWhat are you doing?â Astarion asks, his voice suddenly sharp. âYouâre hurting her! Put her down!â
âSo she can get sucked further into the mud?â Shadowheart asks. Her voice is lined with fear now, which is scaring you more than anything else about this miserable situation. âWe have to get her out!â
But it quickly becomes clear that no matter how hard Karlach pulls, itâs useless. Every yank is agony, and you only sink further and further. Tears stream down your cheeks from the pain, and your spine feels like itâs gained a good two inches from being stretched, but still nothing. No give at all.
Eventually, Karlach lets you go. Your body plops down in relief, but the mud is somehow deeper than it was before. Itâs up to the bottom of your ribs now.Â
âFuck me,â she pants, wiping her forehead. âWhat should we do?â
âHow should I know?â Astarionâs face is drawn, more pallid than usual. His lips are pinched into a line. He should be telling you I told you so, making jokes - and you know he would be, if he were anything but absolutely terrified. Your panic is bad enough with the heaviness of the mud on your chest and lower body, but the look on his face? That tells you itâs even worse than it feels.
 âStep back,â Shadowheart instructs quietly. âI have an idea.âÂ
Once the two of them are out of the way, she steps forward. Stretching out her hands, she mutters an incantation into the air. In seconds, the slight chill of the mud surrounding you becomes sharp, painful ice that burns against every exposed inch of skin it touches. A very muddy shade of ice, but ice all the same.Â
Karlachâs axe crashes through the surface and it shatters, breaking around you. After another hit and a moment of digging, she finally has you out: freezing, still covered in mud, and very sore - but alive.
âThank you,â you manage, choking out the words between your shivering.
âNever say I didnât do anything for you,â Shadowheart says, smiling a little. She lets out a breath of relief, the tension bleeding from her shoulders. âNow. Turning around, are we?â
By the time you get back to camp, youâre the most uncomfortable youâve ever been in your life. Youâre wet and cold and exhausted, caked with dried mud that pulls at your skin when you move. Itâs in your hair, on your face, and in your shoes, squelching with every step. The feeling makes you want to crawl out of your skin. Your ribs are sore and achy, and - on top of all of that - youâve lost a good dayâs worth of travel.Â
The only thing you want is to fall into Astarionâs arms, but he wrinkles his nose when you come near, holding out a finger to stop you. âOh, no you don't,â he says. âBath first. Then you can talk to me, darling.â
It seems no amount of persuasion is going to change his mind, so you head back to your tent and grab a number of supplies - soap, sponges, a towel, and a change of clothes. Your trusty knife for protection. The river is bound to be freezing, but itâs better than sponging yourself down and hoping for the best.Â
Thank the gods youâd found a decent pair of boots in an abandoned house today, because the ones that are currently plastered to your feet will take days to dry out, even in the hot sun. When you get to the nearby river, you donât even bother to take them off before you plunge them into icy water, sufficiently drenching them until you can furiously loosen the mud enough to slip them off and toss them onto the riverbank.
The rest of your clothing gets the same treatment: the trousers which slowly pull away from your skin, the shirt thatâs splattered with mud and covered in it up to the waist. Your hair will no doubt be a disaster, too.Â
Youâre still sitting in the soaking-wet clothes when you hear the sound of a twig snapping behind you. Your hand instantly grabs for your knife, ready to throw it at whatever threat might be in the woods as your eyes sweep along the trees.Â
Nothing. You find nothing.
âDarling,â comes Astarionâs voice. He slips out from the shadows, immaculately clean, gazing down at the weapon in your hand with a lifted brow. âPlanning to render me dead twice-over?â
âYou scared the living hells out of me, Astarion!â you snap, sucking in a shaky breath. The blade drops from your loosened fingers, softly thumping against the dirt. âWhat are you doing out here?âÂ
He steps closer, taking a seat on a nearby log. âYou were taking ages to get clean,â he whines, sprawling out his legs in front of him. âAnd, unfortunately, our companions havenât had an argument all night. How else am I meant to entertain myself? So here I am. Trudging through the woods for your company.â
âYou could give me a warning next time,â you reply, still a little jarred. âI thought you were someone hoping to catch an eyeful.â
A smirk flickers across his lips. âOh, but I am,â he says. âDo you mind terribly?â
Against your will, your cheeks heat, and his smile widens. âI donât mind,â you say. âNot if you behave, that is. Hands to yourself.âÂ
âIâll be on my very best behavior,â he promises. Leaning forward, he prods your boots, wrinkling his nose at the sight. âGods below. Those disgusting things should be burned.â
âI have an extra pair.â You move to tug your shirt off, but itâs clinging to you. âGods damn that stupid mud pile. I should have asked Gale to use a cleaning spell.â
âOh, please,â Astarion says. âHeâs been sulking in his tent all evening. Apparently, being asked to blow yourself up by an old flame doesnât do much in the way of socializing.â
The shirt finally pulls free, and itâs clear that your smallclothes have received the same treatment as the rest of your garments. Gods, you really should have asked for that cleaning spell. This mud is going to take ages to get out.
âHand that here,â Astarion says, motioning for your shirt. You toss it to him, and he inspects it closely before setting aside.
âWhat?â you ask. âWhat were you looking for?â
âOh, darling, nothing,â he says. âThatâs my âto be burnedâ pile. Weâll get you a new one.â
Youâd argue, but you arenât very attached to your current outfit - and besides, after weeks of trekking through wilderness and Shadowlands alike, itâs falling apart even without the mud.Â
âDo what you want with it,â you grumble, finally pulling off your smallclothes. âThat shirt was barely surviving anyway.â
You glance over your shoulder and find him observing with a raised brow, slowly taking the sight of you in. You must look like a mess, but youâd never know it from the glint in the eye, or the complacent smile that plays upon his lips. Heat stirs low in your belly, simmering under your skin. Later, you tell yourself. When you arenât covered in filth.
You lather up the soap on your sponge, scrubbing away the mud the best you can, but the damned stuff takes ages to get off. By the time youâre finally clean, the silvery moon is high in the sky, and your skin is beginning to prune.
Astarion makes a small comment or two, but mostly seems content to watch you in silence. His gaze burns over every inch of exposed skin, leaving phantom heat wherever it stalls. All you want is to get out of this damned river and touch him, but youâre determined to get every bit of the mud off before you do, and itâs taking much longer than youâd hoped.
When youâre finally presentable, you start on cleaning your filthy smallclothes. The soap is slippery, making it difficult to do much scrubbing, and the water alone is doing hardly anything.Â
Astarion watches you struggling, huffing as you nearly drop the soap bar in the river. After a moment, he lets out an exasperated sigh. âDearest, you do realize that it would be much easier if you-â
But his words suddenly cut off. His head snaps toward the woods, and every nerve in your body burns with fear. In the span of seconds, heâs lunged forward, grabbed your knife, and darted after the sound.Â
Not a moment later, thereâs a loud crash - some form of impact as he tackles whatever it was that he heard. You instantly push yourself out of the water without thinking, numb, your heart pounding in your chest as you stumble into the forest after him. It only takes a few steps in before you see it: a man on the ground, Astarionâs knife to his throat.
Your stomach churns, and your skin prickles in the airâs chill. How much had he seen? How long had he been standing there?
Astarion is shouting something at him, and the stranger is struggling against his hold, but itâs useless. Heâs a scrawny, weak little thing, no match for Astarionâs lithe, nimble strength. No amount of twisting or fighting dislodges Astarionâs grip. After a moment, he finally gives up, cackling like an old hag as his head plops down against the dirt.
âGive me one reason why I shouldnât kill you here and now,â Astarion hisses, anger contorting his features.
In response, the man spits in his face. âSheâs your bitch, is she?â he croaks. âYou can take a turn after Iâm done with her.â
Astarion snarls in response, gripping the manâs collar and pressing the blade deeper into the skin until it draws blood.Â
âWait,â you call, stepping closer. âDonât.â
Astarion blinks in disbelief, sitting up, careful to keep his weight on the stranger underneath. âMy love, you canât be serious,â he says. âYou want to spare this-â
âSpare?â you echo, cutting off his words. âWho said anything about sparing him?âÂ
Something glints in his gaze as he takes in your words. âDarling,â he drawls, his tone admirational. âBy all means.â
He hands you the knife, and you kneel down next to him. Itâs heavy in your hand, cold and smooth as you run your finger over the flat edge of the blade. You stare at the shimmer of it for a moment, entranced, somehow calm in the midst of this chaos. Then you slam the bottom of the hilt into the manâs nose.
Thereâs a sickening crunch before he screams, blood streaming over his mouth and spilling down his chin. Even after last nightâs feeding, Astarion tenses up at the smell of it, but the curl of his lip tells you that he wonât be drinking from this piece of absolute refuse.
When the stranger reaches over and grabs at your arm, you almost donât even realize - youâre so caught up in your own mind, in the weight of the knife in your hand. Then his nails dig into your skin, and everything hits you at once.
The freezing night air. The stinging, throbbing pain that flares through your skin as he claws at you, unable to do much more. The feel of Astarionâs hand, gentle but firm, prying the knife from your grip. It happens before you can even react - a swift slice of the blade, slitting the manâs throat. Dark blood, gushing from the wound and onto the dirt below.
For a moment, there is nothing but the sound of your breathing. Sharp but shallow, straining in your chest. Jagged air that flows in and out, but it does nothing to stop the increasing amount of black in your vision.Â
Youâve fought and killed more people than you can count so⊠why does this feel different? Why here, why now? Youâve nearly died before, so why does the scrape on your arm feel like itâs much more than that?
Then Astarionâs hands envelop your cheeks, blissfully cool, and the panic and pain seep out all at once.
âDarling,â heâs saying, half-breathless, âare you alright?â
You manage to nod, and some of the concern leaves his eyes. He runs his fingers over the scrape on your arm, and you wince. âWe need to get you patched up,â he murmurs, his brows pinching together.
âDonât take me to Shadowheart,â you choke out. Sheâs already done you enough favors, and you wonât be able to stand her disapproving gaze if you disturb her rest after todayâs fiasco.
He huffs. âStubborn little thing,â he mutters, but he doesnât argue.Â
Instead, he heads back to your supplies by the river. When he returns, he wraps a towel over your shoulders, and itâs only then that you realize youâre naked. Completely, utterly naked. It had been bold of you to break that bastardâs nose in the nude, but⊠well, it hadnât been your intention.
Heâs dead now, though. Heâll never look at you again.
Astarion sweeps you up into his arms and carries you out of the woods along with your clean change of clothes, holding you tight against his chest and leaving your soiled clothing behind.Â
You canât find it in you to care at the moment. Youâve scrounged up plenty of clothing along the journey; those torn, stained things wonât be missed. Not to mention, if you ever need more, Astarion will gladly steal you some new ones.
He takes you to your tent, and youâre grateful to see that everyone else has turned in for the night. Anyone awake to see you would inevitably have questions, and this only affirms your decision to avoid Shadowheart - if you woke her up to heal a minor scrape on your arm, sheâd be seething.Â
And though sheâd undoubtedly be sympathetic after hearing the cause, you donât think you can muster up the words to tell her whatâd happened.
After heâs carefully set you down on your bedroll, Astarion yanks the flap of your tent closed and reaches for your pack, digging through the contents until heâs found some bandages. His grip is gentle as he takes your arm and swipes some remnants of a healing potion over it. Youâve been through this dozens of times, but you can never seem to shake the urge to wince as it sets in - the potion stings just a bit before it soothes, a sharp tingling that fades into a sweet, balming relief.Â
Youâve calmed down some, warming up in your tent with him, but Astarionâs hands are shaking as he wraps the wound. His brows are pinched together, his swallows are thick and strained, and he canât seem to meet your eyes, even when heâs done bandaging you up.
âAstarion,â you murmur. âHeâs dead.â
He stills in place, jaw clenching as he inhales sharply, still not meeting your gaze. Instead, he glowers down at the tentâs floor, his hands balling into fists. âHe deserved so much worse than that,â he snaps.Â
You donât argue with him. Instead, you let him fuss over you, taking the time to smooth through your wet hair, plucking out remaining leaves and twigs from the woods. He gets you into a warm, fluffy robe - only the gods know where heâd managed to find something like that - then pulls you close, his thumb stroking over your cheek. You rest your head against his chest and close your eyes, listening to the soft sounds of his body working under his skin. No heartbeat, of course, just the quiet churn of his movements, the rise and fall of his ribs thatâs become habit to him.Â
After a moment, he takes your face in his hands, just as he had in the woods - but when you meet his gaze, thereâs a sharp intensity in his eyes rather than fear. He takes you in little by little, tilting your head up to brush his fingers over the fading marks on your neck.Â
Then he leans in, and you catch the smell of him you know so well, lingering on his skin like soap. Bergamot, rosemary, brandy. Itâs what you associate most with him, that sweet, sharp scent that bathes over you. When his lips finally meet yours, the kiss is rough and desperate, heated and aching. His fangs scrape over your lip, grazing the delicate skin but not breaking it. His tongue slides into your mouth, and his hand returns to the back of your neck, tightening his grip.
One of your hands fix into his shirt as you lean into him, nipping at his lip. You shift your free hand up into his hair, tousling through the soft, silky curls before gently tugging. He groans and pulls you closer, and - gods, itâs incredible. Warmth drags down your spine like a hot coal, searing and addictive. You squirm a little in his grasp, shifting until youâre straddling his hips, and he pulls away to kiss down your jaw, murmuring soft words into the skin.
When he gets to your chest, you let him untie the robe and spread his hands underneath, peeling the fabric off your shoulders, fingers slowly warming as they trail down your back. His hands settle on your waist as he kisses you again, mouth soft against yours.
Gods, you need him. Youâre already soaked, and heâs barely even touched you.
You can feel him hardening underneath you, his movements growing desperate, his breathing labored. You grind your hips against him and he lets out a strained noise against your lips, shuddering. He pulls away, examining your expression as he tucks a strand of hair behind your ear.Â
The movement is tender and incredibly sweet, but youâre hardly patient. Youâve been wanting him ever since he sat on that log in the forest, gaze roaming over every inch of you. You let out a soft whine, attempting to tug off his shirt. He does absolutely nothing to help you.
âAstarion,â you breathe. âPlease.â
âHm? Did you want something, darling?â he asks, the desire in his voice betraying his otherwise casual tone.
âI want you,â you tell him, rolling your hips again in search of the friction you so desperately need. âPlease. I want you.â
âEasy, love. You have me,â he replies, brushing his thumb against your lips. Your heart swells with a fondness that would threaten to make you cry if you werenât so ridiculously needy.
And finally, thank the gods, he takes off his godsdamned shirt.
You run a hand up his shoulder, then into his hair. Youâd once thought that he was using a special shampoo - his hair was so soft, it seemed the only explanation. Then youâd seen him with the same shampoo you were using, and youâd practically wept with envy over his ridiculously perfect genes. Even now, as you run your hands through the silk-soft curls, you donât understand it.Â
Then you trace up the line of his ear, and he shudders, leaning into your touch. When you gently massage the tip of his helix, he lets out a soft, seeking noise and his eyes flutter shut. Hells, you swear that you can feel him growing even harder beneath you. Another roll of your hips and his eyes slowly open again, half-lidded and glazed with desire. His hands firmly grip your waist, and thereâs the briefest sensation of falling as he rolls you back onto your bedroll, tucking the pillow under your head.
He kisses along your clavicle, nosing down your ribs, humming against your skin. Feather-light brushes of his lips meet your ribs, then your breast, pausing to swipe his tongue over your nipple before he proceeds downward. When he arrives at your navel, your legs automatically spread open for him, and he lets out a hum of approval. He takes a leg in his hand and kisses up the thigh, warm, sharp kisses that trail up to the place you want him most.
He starts off slowly - a long lick over your clit, a quick swipe of his tongue before he settles between your legs, propping your thigh over his shoulder and starting a maddening rhythm. After all this time, you really should know how much pleasure to expect - but after everything, after his confession in the Shadowlands and the fear with Cazador, this still feels⊠new.
And Astarion is very, very good at what he does. He seems to know exactly what you want before you do, before your mind can put it into tangible thought, and before your body can even search for it. He works a finger into you, then two, and youâre left gasping and squirming as he sets an agonizingly slow pace. After a moment, he speeds up, just where you want him, perfect, perfect-
And then he pulls away, and the look on his face practically shouts that he knows exactly what heâs doing to you. Of course he does. Heâs always been a tease. His fingers continue their work, languidly dragging in and out of you as he speaks.
âYou know,â he says, pressing a kiss to your thigh, âback at the river, this was all I could think about. Getting my mouth on you. Watching you come apart piece by piece.â
Gods, heâs been direct before, but never that direct. Frankly, youâre surprised you donât come then and there. Instead, you clench hard around his fingers and whimper, rolling your hips in time with his movements.
âAstarion,â you pant, unable to coax your mind into forming a coherent reply. âGods, Astarion.â
He hums in response, flashing you a wicked grin. âThatâs it, darling,â he encourages, shifting his fingers until theyâre brushing against a spot that makes your vision black out. âSay my name. Let everyone hear you.â
You manage a laugh that quickly fades into a soft moan. âThe entire camp will kill me if I wake them up.â
He nips at your thigh. âLet them try,â he muses. âTheyâll have to get through me.â
He lowers his mouth between your legs again, and your head falls back against the pillow. Itâs an embarrassingly short time before your muscles start to tense up, wiring you with pleasure from head to toe. One of your hands fixes in his hair, pulling tightly as white-hot pleasure sparks through your abdomen, and oh, gods, youâre coming-
Your vision cuts out again. Your mind fuzzes over, drunk with pleasure, leaving you shuddering, clenching around his fingers, moaning into your free hand.Â
You know heâd prefer to hear you, but if you actually disturb any of the others, youâll die of embarrassment. One day, the two of you will have your own house with a real bed, and youâll be as loud as you want. For now, you muffle your cries into your fingers and tremble through your climax.
Your body floats weightlessly for a moment in what must be Elysium, until you finally rejoin yourself and find your limbs heavy and uncoordinated. Astarion huffs, placing a final kiss on you until he crawls upward, kissing up your chest again.Â
Heâs still holding himself back - you can see it in the way he moves, in the tension of his muscles and the coil of his shoulders. Thereâs a fire in his eyes, a hunger that you recognize so well. When he reaches your neck, you instinctively tilt your head, allowing him access to his usual spot.Â
For a moment, he hesitates, his warm breath fanning over the skin as your pulse hammers in your throat. Then he groans, grinding himself into your leg as he bites down, chasing his pleasure against your thigh as your blood spills into his mouth.
You know this routine so very well by now. The sting of the bite, and the numbness that follows. The ebb and flow of your blood, filling his mouth. The slight dizziness that comes before he pulls away, swiping his tongue over the bite for one final taste.
âGods,â he pants, gripping your shoulder. Then, to your utter disappointment and confusion, he pulls away. âWait here, my sweet. I need to - Iâll be right back. I promise.â
And before you can protest, heâs scrambling out the tent. For a long, numb moment, you stare at the tent opening, wondering if youâre dreaming. The silence of the tent grates on your ears, echoing the sound of your breathing until you can barely stand it. Then heâs pushing inside again, a scroll in hand as he closes the tent.
âDo I want to know what that is?â you ask.
âA scroll of Silence, darling. Iâve been saving it.â He flashes you a grin, murmuring the incantation as the scroll shimmers in his hand. Pure Weave, confined into parchment.Â
You donât hear the spell take effect, but you feel it. Itâs a thickness in the air, a heaviness in your movements.Â
Astarion doesnât waste another second. He pushes up to kiss you, and itâs messy - your tongue against his, the sting of sharp teeth, your hand in his hair and his hand on the nape of your neck. Thereâs the taste of metal and herbs: your blood mixed with the remnants of a healing potion. He spreads your legs with his knee, then sits back on his heels and reaches down to undo his trousers.
You study him for a moment. The crease of his brow. The alabaster of his skin, sculpted out like a statue from marble.Â
If you were an artist, youâd make him your lifeâs work. Youâd chip out his every feature little by little, painstakingly working away at the stone to define the look in his eyes when he tells you he loves you. Youâd spend ages carving every wrinkle, every line, every perfect imperfection. The touch of it would be cold, like him, but it could never compare to how he looks as he settles over you, eyes blown dark with desire.Â
He inches closer, still on his knees, and takes hold of your thighs, lifting them up to meet his hips before gently easing inside of you. He lets out a sharp exhale as he slowly presses deeper, his grip shifting to your waist.
Nothing could compare to the way it feels as he fills you up inch by inch, murmuring praise, telling you how beautiful you are for him. âDarling,â he bites out, gritting his teeth at the pleasure. âIf anyone ever tries anything like that with you again, Iâll tear them to shreds.â
You laugh a little, breathless, delirious in the delicious stretch of him inside you. âI wonât stop you. I just might ask to break their nose first.â
He shakes his head, but a small smile plays on his lips before he straightens and starts his rhythm. Slow, even thrusts that leave you grasping at the blankets beneath you, trying to steady yourself in the waves of sensation. He stares down at you, half-drunk on your blood, lips parted and his cheeks flushed.
âYou feel incredible,â he breathes. âGods. Youâre incredible.â
Your eyes donât quite know where to land. They never do. Now, they flutter over his abdomen, taking in the sight of the muscles that ripple and contract with the rolling of his hips. The droplets of sweat that slowly build on his skin, glimmering like crystals.Â
His jaw clenches, and his pace starts to quicken, and the feeling of him inside of your aching cunt is just so godsdamned good. His cock stretches you out like it was made for you, and soon your lungs are hardly filling with air. You canât think, and you can scarcely breathe. All you know is that youâre not going to last much longer.
You tug at the blankets and shut your eyes, and he lets out another soft, aching noise as he thrusts deeper, faster, filling you up, the slick sound of your arousal echoing through the tent and mixing with the heaving of your breaths. You clench around him and he groans, shifting the angle of your hips, rhythm frantic.
âThatâs it,â he pants. âCome for me, darling.â
And you do. Your body clenches around him as you cry out, back arching, pleasure overtaking every thought but one: Astarion. Astarion, Astarion, Astarion. Your breaths scrape shallowly through your chest and ecstasy burns through every inch of you, every nerve - until you feel paralyzed. Content, thoroughly fucked and sated, but paralyzed.
 Youâve just started to come back to your senses when Astarion follows you over the edge, a moan tumbling from his lips that sounds remarkably like your name. His hips thrust a few more times, chasing after his pleasure, clumsy movements that slow to a halt as he shuts his eyes. He shudders, then slackens, carefully pulling out of you before he wraps his hands around your thighs and gently lowers them back to the bedroll.
You can barely move, still lost in the aftershocks of pleasure as he cleans you up, smoothing the hair out of your face as he lays next to you.
âYou know,â he says, âI think Iâm going to ask Gale to make us another one of those scrolls.â
And, gods, all you can do is laugh.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
the bookworm êš george russell smau
george russell x bookworm/writer!reader
the one where george couldn't be prouder to call you his, even if it seems like the whole world hates you just for doing what you love... even if they don't know the whole truth.
georgerussell63
tagged yourusername
liked by yourusername, alex_albon, f1wags, and others
georgerussell63 enjoyed the time off! would never complain about spending time with my best friend, time to get back into things đȘđ
view all comments
username gotta go check off 'george posts shirtless pics during off szn' on my bingo card
username gotta go check off 'yn cares more about her own hobby than her bf' on my bingo card
username girl you got issues with books? can't read?
alex_albon bad hair day? or are hats your new thing
yourusername tried to convince him to go with the bucket hat, but he claims 'all the kids are wearing caps babe'
username girlypop can't even enjoy a holiday with george without being focused on anything other than him??
username he's literally NECKING her in one of the photos?????? do you want her to koala hold him everywhere???
username future wdc russell george and his future writer wife frfr
username 1/2 of these things are probably true and we both know it's not the second lol
yourusername spoiling me always, my handsome handsome man đ
georgerussell63 wouldn't have spent the last few weeks with anyone else (even if you kick me in your sleep nightly)
username do you think yourusername pictures george as the main male character in any of the books she reads???
username if i can picture him in fanfiction, im sure she pictures him in everything else???
gisĂšlerosebooks
liked by yourusername, lilymhe, username, and others
gisĂšlerosebooks first time being on any device since my trip with my favourite person ended. the love on collided continues to amaze me, and i'm so extremely honoured to continuously receive so much love from not only the reading community, but many of the formula 1 faithful as well. this is NOT the end of the journey, either. for now, let the formula 1 season begin... and maybe find me at a race or two? đ€
view all comments
gisĂšlerosebooks oh and to my incredible, amazing, handsome boyfriend, thank you so much for always proofreading my formula 1 terminology and understanding. i promise i'll give you real credit one day.
username god adrien is so charles leclerc coded, he's all i could think about this entire book
lilymhe đđ«¶đ»
username the fact i literally could've cared less about the lil zoom zoom cars before the dirty air series dropped and now im eager for the new season.... gisĂšle baby why u do this to me
username miss girl???? how are we supposed to find you at any races when we don't even know what you look like!!!
username jealous of gisĂšle's bf is!!! his gf is too talented for the world
username not throttled being the book to get me back into reading and now i'm blessed wth a second book??? mother is mothering real hard
username this is the type of book series i'd totally read at the track and imagine an f1 driver as my husband sry
username 10/10 book!!! dying!!!
yourusername has posted a story
liked by georgerussell63, lilymhe, bestfrienduser, and others
replies
georgerussell63 wow we're so lucious and hot
yourusername luscious sweetie
georgerussell63 god i love having a hot, smart, book-writer gf. write a book about me and use that word
yourusername they're all already about you??? (handsome)
username you showed up to a race?????? shocking
gisĂšlerosebooks has posted a story
liked by georgerussell63, username, username, and others
replies
username omg!!!! where are you!!! dying to meet you omfg
username YOU WERE SERIOUS
georgerussell63 i saw u slip up and post this on the og account loser
georgerussell63 can i have my scooter back ya nerd
gisĂšlerosebooks no sorry </3 i own it now
georgerussell63 no creds in the books and now my scooter stolen???? you hate the british
gisĂšlerosebooks my pseudonym is an ODE to you PAL
georgerussell63
tagged yourusername and gisĂšlerosebooks
liked by yourusername, gisĂšlerosebooks, lilymhe, and others
georgerussell63 a shame that this weekend didn't go the way we all wanted it to go, i know for a fact we'll be coming out on top soon! i also know yourusername or as most of you seem to prefer (for no valid reason at all) gisĂšlerosebooks is pretty deep in finishing book 3 and apparently this weekend was super influential??? go me (give me book creds)
view all comments
yourusername george!!! lmao!!!
yourusername a heads up next time??? maybe?!?
username 'for no valid reason at all' so SASSY oh boy
username everyone on twitter the other day calling yourusername a freeloader is soooo not doing well rn
lilymhe the secret's out!!!! (shocked, baffled, wild, can i get my books signed now)
username (G)isĂšle (R)ose... (G)eorge (R)ussell... dare i say... deliberately done
yourusername đ€
username amazing race this weekend!!! can't wait to see you on top
username no one talking about book 3 almost being done??? or the fact george proofreads all her writing??? so cute
charles_leclerc so collided... is not about me?
georgerussell63 get lost mate
yourusername has posted a story
liked by georgerussell63, alex_albon, username, and others
replies
georgerussell63 you think im a gentleman??? love you
yourusername the BIGGEST gentleman, i love you
username god this is so cute
georgerussell63
tagged yourusername and gisĂšlerosebooks
liked by yourusername, charles_leclerc, username and others
georgerussell63 that's my little freeloading, best-selling author and future wife!
view all comments
username someone come get this chronically online man rn!!
yourusername can i be your freeloader forever??? spending my own money sucks
georgerussell63 my money's your money always my little freeloader
alex_albon emphasis on the best-selling author and future wife part
georgerussell63 you're right mate
username re-reading dirty air and knowing fully the entire book series is about george makes me so happy omg
username proud to admit i loved yourusername before AND after she was revealed as everyone's fav author (and it's not just a hobby losers)
username george doesn't get book creds until he wins a race again :)
yourusername i love this stipulation!!! georgerussell63 thoughts?
georgerussell63 you hate the british.
i had SO much fun writing this!!! i picked george after going down a george rabbit hole again (of course), so i hope you all love it!! thanks for all the love always.
i'm not necessarily taking requests right now, but if you have suggestions please feel free to send them my way.
#george russell#george russell x reader#george russell x you#f1 x reader#f1 x you#f1#george russell imagine#george russell fluff#formula one x reader#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#f1 imagine#f1 fluff#f1 one shot#f1 smau#george russell smau
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
accidents pt. 1.5 | Spencer Reid x Reader
Okay so, WOW. I am completely blown away by the response to my first fic on here, 120 followers in 6 days are you guys okay? Because I am definitely not :,). While accidents pt. II isnt quite finished just yet (thank you so much for being so patient with me<3 uni is kicking my ass already rip), I thought I'd give you all a small sneak peek, aka the first 800-ish words of the second part. I hope you enjoy and thank you all so so much for the generous feedback so far!! <333 I'll go rewatch my genetics lecture now yippie :,,,,)
here you can read the entire first part, please head the warnings! Same ones apply here. also, if you wanna get tagged in pt. II, let me know in the comments!
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
Spencerâs never sprung from his bed faster in his life before.
His heart is a jackhammer in his chest, chipping away at his ribs one bone splitter at a time because-
Itâs you. In front of his door. And Spencer is so hard it hurts but- he canât just-
âSpencer?â
He sucks in a haggard breath, hands reaching up and messing up his hair even more. His thoughts are everywhere and nowhere at once and he just needs to- needs just a moment to-
âUh, yeah, just a second!â, he calls back, voice scratchy and used from the- the moaning Jesus Christ because he was about to come with your mental image and he somehow, magically, managed to apparently conjure you up in front of his door with his pathetic pining and oh god-
He has to- ugh- has to wash his hands and make it go away and â
âOkay, Iâll justâŠchill with that weird plant here.â
An overwhelmed whimper slips past his lips and he just, stands there for at least another five seconds before something in his mind snaps back into place and he rushes to the small, adjacent bathroom of his room.
After he thoroughly washed his hands, his erection has flagged off enough so that itâs not the first thing greeting you when he opens the door and thank god for that.
And oh- seeing you after doing that actually knocks the wind out of his lungs because you are just so goddamn lovely it makes Spencer want to do stupid, stupid things like cry or kiss you or spontaneously combust into a million pieces.
For once, he does something okay-ishly sensible though.
âHi.â
You look at him, one eyebrow raised in amusement or scepticism, he doesnât know for sure. Your eyes hold mirthful sparkles in them when he finally manages to meet your gaze, so he settles for the former of the two options.
Youâre not wearing your work clothes anymore. Rather, you went for a cozy looking, oversized sweater and funkily patterned leggings. Your fashion sense outside of work always reminded Spencer of Penelopeâs.
âHi to yourselfâ, you chuckle, âCan I come in or are you too busy reading ten books at once?â
Spencer feels himself flush under your gentle teasing.
âOnly seven books. But, yes, of course you can come in.â
He turns out of the way, creating room for you to pass him into his room. As soon as you are inside, you donât hesitate to jump onto his bed and flop on your back with your arms spread wide.
Spencerâs breath hitches and he has to do some very extensive mental gymnastics to supress all the inappropriate thoughts from escaping the box he banished them into. Controlling his bodyâs response to seeing you in the same bed he was just jacking off in is⊠a different story. He pulls down the hem of his shirt as discreetly as possible, as he takes a seat next to you. Making sure that there is not too much distance between you two as to raise any suspicion and make it obvious heâs trying to get some distance between you, but also enough space so that he isnât enticed to do anything unwise. Like, reach out and feel your warmth underneath his fingers. Or the softness of your skin. Or anything else really.
The more seconds tick by in which neither of you say anything, the more nervous Spencer becomes. He starts fiddling around with his fingers, aborting more than one move to steal a glance at your face to see what youâre thinking.
âSpencerâ, you then finally say, voice kind of pout-y and if that didnât make Spencer whip his head around to face you, the next thing you say for sure does. âDo you hate me?â
âWha-â, he sputters your name, âNo- no! Of course, I donât- whe- why would you think that?â
You let out an exasperated groan, moving around until you are lying on your side, head propped up on your arm and frowning up at him. âBecause youâve been acting hella weird these last few days and you wonât tell me whyyyyâ, you drag out the last syllable, pout on your lips and Spencer has to look up at the ceiling or else heâs just going to confess everything without second thought and that will definitely not happen.
âI havenât been acting weird, really, I donât know what youâre talking about.â
You remain silent again and Spencer feels the judging glare you send his way without having to look at you. Yes, he has been acting weird, he knows that, but you can never ever know the reason why tha-
âIs it because you saw my nudes?â
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
oh spencer, you weren't quite as subtle as you thought. rip my boy. also whooops another cliffhanger? haha my fingers must've slipped my bad
tags: @sebastiansstanswhore @xx-spooky-little-vampire-xx
#tinywrites#spencer reid x reader fanfic#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x reader smut#criminal minds smut#are you still reading these#tinywrites:accidents
624 notes
·
View notes
Text
do not leave me in this abyss, where i cannot find you
sukuna x reader summary: the higher ups succeed in kidnapping you and sukuna doesn't know if he'll get you back alive. w/c: 2.85k tags/warnings: fluff and angst. reader is kidnapped and gravely injured. depictions of blood. canon typical violence. "good girl". cursing. ft gojo. aged up!yuuji. fem!reader. not canon compliant. no use of y/n. *please mind the warnings for this chapter* a/n: and finally folks, we've reached the climax of the series. there will only be one more official chapter after this one, so i hope this lives up to expectations. this could maybe be read as a stand alone, but it's certainly better when serving as a culmination to the other chapters. i'm a little nervous posting this, so i'd love to hear your thoughts :) series masterlist // masterlist
brontë
sukuna isn't sure at first why the name is familiar, but he soon realizes that a great many of the books on your shelf are authored by women of that name, including jane eyre.
though he finds your copy of wuthering heights, written by an emily brontë, tucked away in the drawer of your nightstand, the headphones you'd asked him grab lying on top of it.
he pulls the book from its spot with care, as the cover is worn and frayed at the edges. flipping through the pages, there are quite a few quotes underlined and countless scribbles in the margins.
while you'd forced him to read jane eyre, he tucks wuthering heights under his arm of his own volition. he isn't sure if it's because you've kept this one separate from the others, or because it might give him an opportunity to know you better, or because he's positive it will make you happy, but he does it all the same.
when he steps back into the living room, he drops your headphones in your lap and takes the seat beside you, wasting no time in beginning the first chapter.
"what've you got there?" you eventually question, even though you know the answer.
he doesn't spare you a glance when he responds, "a book."
"oh, yeah? what kind of book?"
he elects to ignore you, which only serves to encourage your mischievous tone. "i thought romance novels were beneath you and your refined taste."
finally looking at you, he narrows his eyes at your childish taunt. "do you want me to read it or not?"
"of courseâ"
"then i suggest you be a good girl and behave yourself."
your mouth snaps shut so abruptly that your teeth click as they meet, something sukuna takes note of with a raised brow. you're thankful when he returns to reading rather than saying anything more.
so without any additional interruptions, he delves into the tragic story of heathcliff and catherine. or more precisely, the pain and destruction that follows it.
the further he reads, the better he discerns that while you seem to have a penchant for the brontë sisters, they seem to have a penchant for writing about men that are wicked and callous.
the very notion makes him chuckle.
maybe it explains why he's sitting here with your feet in his lap, while you try and fail (rather cutely) to stifle your giggles at some stupid youtube video.
"what?" you ask, taking out one of your headphones once you notice he's staring at you with a small smile.
"nothing. just enjoying the story."
the way you beam in response makes his mouth go dry.
"hah! i knew it! you're a romantic at heart."
you make a big show of pressing your hands to your chest and swooning.
"settle down there," he chides, his hand patting your thigh. "you're getting ahead of yourself."
two days later, sukuna feels that something isn't quite right. it's barely perceptible, nothing more than a minute shift in the atmosphere, but it grows more palpable as time stretches on.
yuuji's mission takes him farther from home than usual, to a little town about two hours outside of the city.
the curse he exorcises upon his arrival is much weaker than he's grown accustomed to, probably only a third or fourth grade.
yuuji doesn't seem to notice anything out of the ordinary, or at least, he pretends not to. sukuna thinks that's the problem with optimistsâ they don't take action quickly enough, too busy wasting their time hoping for the best.
when he returns home late that afternoon only to find your apartment door slightly ajar, his hand hesitates before pushing it open.
he discovers that the living room is littered with residuals, but it's eerie how nothing else is out of place... save for you, who is no where to be found.
in a disbelieving panic, he begins checking all the rooms, not hearing sukuna's frantic voice even though it's coming from inside his own head. "she's not here... idiot, she's not here. we have to go. we have to go now."
he eventually finds a note lying on the coffee table, but even this he hardly processesâ something about surrendering himself and sukuna to the higher ups at headquarters in exchange for your life.
"listen to me, brat... you're wasting time... idiot!"
"what?" he barks abruptly.
"she isn't far, a couple blocks to the east at mostâ"
"it doesn't matter. headquarters is to the west. that's where we need to go."
"have you failed to comprehend a single thing i've said about the higher ups?" sukuna sneers. "they'll kill us, then kill her too. she knows too much about jujutsu society. they won't let her live, and that's if she's not... if she isn't already..."
he can't get the word out.
"no... no, they wouldn't..."
"now is not the time for your blind faith in the integrity of others." sukuna tries again and again to assume control of his vessel, and while the force behind it makes yuuji's head pound, it's no use. "for fuck's sakeâ please, yuuji!"
it's the first time he's heard the curse occupying his body say his actual name or use the word please, and in a strange way, it seems to ground him to some degree.
itadori yuuji has always been uncannily fast, but as soon as he makes his way out onto the street, it's like his feet aren't even touching the pavement. he appears as a blur to the people he passes by and it happens so briefly that they more than likely disregard it as a trick of the light.
the ruby decorating your neck leads them right to you, a low hum of frequency that only sukuna can hear.
yuuji comes to a stop in front of an old warehouse building. there are several wooden boards nailed across the main entrance, which splinter and fall to the earth under the impact of his impatient fist.
although the people down the hall quiet themselves upon hearing the crash, he can still sense their energy. he just can't seem to pick up on yours.
maybe sukuna is wrong? maybe you're not here after all.
"no," comes sukuna's voice, cold and hard. "she's here."
he makes his way down the stretch of hallway and to an open door where he stops, both of his feet planting firmly on the ground. everything appears to be frozen as he stares at ten sorcerers who quietly stare back.
it's clear they were not expecting yuuji, but he knows the higher ups assigned so many sorcerers just in case he did somehow figure out where they brought you.
he recognizes many of their faces and even knows some of their names, their familiarity no doubt intended to discourage him from engaging them.
after a few moments, yuuji's eyes land on your figureâ motionless on the floor.
he has to admit, the higher up have put together a fairly sound plan. it's just that there's one small detail they failed to account for.
a curious and constraining sensation erupts from the center of his chest, and yuuji doesn't quite understand what's happening until he registers he's no longer the one in control of his body.
the king of curses remains completely still as he studies you from afar with a slight tilt of his head, his mind refusing to believe the scene right before his eyes.
when the gravity of the situation finally settles in, a gut churning agony blossoms in his stomach and bleeds into every part of his body. every bone. every pore. every vein.
the entirety of him burns, both inside and out.
the air in the room is heavy, overburdened with hostility and raw power. it makes the sorcerers' knees buckle and they nearly collapse beneath the immense pressure.
as sukuna takes a step toward the nearest person, the edges of his vision turn white.
he moves with deadly precision, at a speed which very few people on earth could even begin to comprehend.
it's a joke how quickly it's all over.
some of them are in pieces. others have exploded into nothingness. a few are burnt to ash.
in his haste, sukuna nearly misses the final sorcerer. he's probably the youngest of them all, cowering in the corner of the room. his eyes are wide with horror and his body shakes with fear.
"p-please, spare m-me. i didn't touch her," he sputters out.
the laugh that follows is utterly humorless. "do you actually believe that makes a difference to me?"
"i told t-them not to hurt her! i swear. that's how i got this." he points to his bottom lip, busted open and swollen. "she even told me she was sorry that i got hurt... that i didn't have to defend her."
this gives sukuna pause and his jaw clenches as he considers what you would tell him right now were you conscious.
so even as every fiber of his being screams at him to end the sorcerer's miserable, pathetic life... he restrains himself and pins him to the wall instead, pressing a forearm to his throat.
"go back to the higher ups. go and tell them that if anyone lays a hand on her ever again, i will ruin them," he spits, venom lacing each word. "i'll slaughter every last one of them. i'll level their homes. i'll take everything from them. tell them this is a promise they shouldn't take lightly."
when sukuna takes a step back, the young sorcerer crumbles to the ground. "i- i- i will."
"then get out of my sight," he growls.
returning his attention to you, his demeanor shifts in every respect.
you're going to be okay. you're going to wake up. he's going to take you home and it will be like none of this ever happened.
but when he falls to your side, his knees meeting the ground so brutally that it cracks beneath his weight, his conviction falters.
your blood is spilt onto the concrete. your skin is cold. he can't tell if you're breathing. he can't feel your heartbeat.
he determines that the gash across your side deserves his attention first and his hands tremble as they move to cover it.
he puts every ounce of power he has into his reverse cursed technique, but your eyes don't flutter and your chest doesn't rise nor fall.
his palms stain crimson, and while blood has never bothered him before, the fact that it's yours forces the bile to rise from his stomach and into his throat.
and his face is wet.
why is his face wet?
why are his lips trembling?
why is his vision blurred?
he wipes at his cheeks, leaving a trail of your blood across his face in the process.
"no," he chokes out. "please, don't do this. you're fine. please, you have to be fine. please."
the king of curses begs, but he has no idea who his desperation is directed toward. maybe it's you. maybe it's the gods. maybe it's some entity that's unknowable to him.
hell, maybe it's just whoever will listen to him. there has to be someone out there, right? something.
unbeknownst to him, and poetic in sorrowful sort of a way, his next pleas are reminiscent of heathcliff's after he learns of catherine's death.
"be with me always"
"stay with me, angel. please don't go."
"take any form"
"hate me for this if you want, for being the reason you're in this mess. you can't hate me anymore than i already hate myself."
"drive me mad"
"i'll read every single stupid romance novel on your bookshelf. i promise i'll play all of your ridiculous card games."
"only do not leave me in this abyss, where i cannot find you!"
"just don't leave me here without you. i don't want to be here without you.
"oh, god! it is unutterable!"
"please," he whimpers.
"i cannot live without my life!"
"you're everything. you are everything. you can't leave me with nothing."
"i cannot live without my soul!"
"i love you," sukuna laments. "i love you."
he doesn't even comprehend the words that have been tumbling past his lips, because they're coming from a part of himself that he long believed to be dead and buried.
it's the part of him that can feel suffering and regret and loss and love.
it's the part of him that you've been painstakingly unearthing whenever you send a smile his way. whenever you curl into his side. whenever you press your lips to his.
and he's so undeserving of it each and every time. he's known that. god, has he known that.
he thinks bitterly of the night you'd walked to the park together hand in handâ when you told him the universe had sent you to knock him down a peg.
turns out you were wrong.
the universe gave you to him, but only so it could take you away too.
and it won't just knock him down a peg. it will fucking destroy him. it will completely and irrevocably destroy him.
this is what he does deserve.
how is it that you can be both his salvation and his undoing?
"i love you," he repeats, his voice barely above a whisper.
it's ironic that the three words he's never once said in his entire life are the only ones he can manage in this moment.
he hears a quiet sigh escape your lips, but he knows that it's just his imaginationâ nothing more than the universe playing its final sick joke.
the sun is out and its rays are peeking through the window of your bedroom. sukuna thinks it's despicable.
everything should be cold and dark today.
you're lying in bed half dead and the only thing keeping sukuna's sanity intact is the shallow rise and fall of your chest.
he should go to jujutsu headquarters and deliver a slow, painful death to every single person involved in yesterday's events. then he should turn their headquarters to ash and stand there watching until the wind blows every last bit away.
but more than that, he should be by your side, so that's where he's remained.
it's been nearly a day and you still haven't woken up, so he's taken to performing reverse cursed technique on you every few hours.
yuuji had shoko come by last night and she assured him your body just needs time, but sukuna doesn't intend on taking any chances. aside from the brat, there isn't a single sorcerer he trusts.
so naturally when gojo teleports directly in the middle of your living room unannounced, sukuna moves swiftly to his feet and blocks the doorway to your room.
gojo regards him nonchalantly, hiding his surprise that yuuji is not the one to greet him. "what are you doing... out and about?"
"that's none of your concern."
"right. well, i came to check in."
"that's not necessary."
the two men watch one another carefully, before gojo eventually chuckles. "god, you actually care about her. i guess the whole soul thing should have been proof enough, but i couldn't bring myself to really believe it until now."
sukuna doesn't respond, so the other man continues. "you should know that the threat to her has been... dealt with."
"that so?" sukuna asks, crossing his arms over his chest.
"mhmmm. word of this spread to the three clans and they agreed civilians have no place in jujutsu politics if it can be helped. not to mention your little... messenger. it all caused quite the ruckus for the higher ups."
"i don't think ruckus is enough to deter them." his tone makes it clear that he feels gojo is wasting his time.
"this isn't the heian era anymore, you know. the higher ups may still be the figureheads of jujutsu society, but they have little say when all three clans concur on a matter." receiving nothing more than a blank stare, he adds, "besides, i'm rather fond of her myself, so i may or may not have made certain threats of my own."
sukuna's eye twitches. "anything else you feel compelled to share before you leave?"
"can i at least see her before i go?" gojo questions, peering over sukuna's shoulder.
"if you do not value your life, i welcome you to try."
a sly grin breaks out on gojo's face.
"eager to make good on your promise of killing me from all those years ago?" he pauses, his hand coming to rest on his chin as if he's pondering something of great importance. "as much as i'd love to see you try, we shouldn't wake our precious sleeping beauty before she's ready, so maybe another time."
with that, he disappears, leaving a very irritated sukuna in his wake.
"our," he repeats under his breath, shaking his head. "that unbearable imbecile."
when he turns on his heel, however, the malicious look is immediately wiped from his face because you're awake.
you're awake and peering at him from behind heavy lids.
"hey," you greet in a small voice.
his eyes grow impossibly soft and he sits on the bed beside you, his hand moving to caress your cheek. your skin is warm again.
"hey, angel."
taglist: @96jnie @ay0nha @sad-darksoul @bbysatoruuu @luciiferian @risuola @lirasmoon @disaster-rose @archivist-ghoul606 @creative1writings @sloppyzengarden @omismicrowave @cecesharktales @tanyeonn @hiqhkey @ruixrei @yellowsubiesdance @thefallofruins @anything-and-everything-here69 @emzalot @elusivemoon @annoyingstrawberryballoon @miabiar @hyeon-yi @iluv-ace @wineyoungie @vduxx @inflatabledinosaurs19 @harrystylesfan2686 @silentmajesticfox @am-the-renegade @certainduckanchor @moons-reblog @scarletrosesposts @th3-audac1ty @darlink-xoxo @ayeputita @nanmiik @namjooningera @hermxssaa @annieleonhardtsbitch @nugget-eater123 @integers @thefunbanshee @thepup356 @browneyedgirl22 @lantsovheiress @luckypeacevoid @kiki17483 @ruttteerr @yourbelloved @heyohalie // users in bold could not be tagged. if i forgot to tag anyone, my apologies!! just give me a heads up.
#m!writes#sukuna#sukuna x reader#sukuna imagines#sukuna angst#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen angst#jjk#jjk x reader#jjk imagines#jjk angst#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna x reader#ryomen sukuna imagines#ryomen sukuna angst
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Change His Ways | Tommy Shelby x Reader
Request: no
Pairing: Tommy Shelby x Reader
Summary: In which Tommy falls for a woman out of his reach and does whatever it takes to get closer to her.
Warnings: Tommyâs certainly not canon here, language, smoking, religious themes (Tommy goes to church)
Word Count: 4025
A/N: I dusted this WIP off because I was itching to keep writing after I finished my celebration blurbs. The idea has Tommy ooc, but it was one that I just had to write down while reading a book - Iâll share a bit more about it down below for those who are interested (itâs based on a true story). Enjoy! :)
IâD LOVE TO KNOW WHAT YOU THINK - YOUR COMMENTS & REBLOGS HELP ME WRITE!
Comment/Message me if youâd like to be tagged in stories similar to this one!
Tommy's world stopped the second he saw her. She was in Polly's main room, gathering her cleaning supplies as he stepped into the home. He watched from the doorway as she tried, but failed, to take them all into her arms, the bucket and broom falling to the ground. "I'm so sorry, Ms. Gray," she quickly apologized to the woman standing next to the fireplace for the commotion, crouching down to - try and - gather it once more. Polly didn't say anything, only watching on as the younger woman struggled.
"Let me help you, miss," Tommy spoke up, balancing the cigarette he was smoking between his lips before he stepped over to her, leaning down to grab the stick of the broom before she could.
"Oh, thank you, mister," she smiled over at him, her (y/e/c) eyes instantly mesmerizing Tommy. He almost forgot what he was doing.
"Where do these need to go?" he asked after clearing his throat and pulling himself from his thoughts.
"Just outside. My father's picking me up," she responded, smiling over at him gratefully. He felt like she had knocked the wind out of him.
"Alright then," he nodded, standing in time with her and taking a bucket from her full hands so that she'd have less to carry. He then let her lead him out to where an older looking farm-typed truck was waiting. The man sitting in the driver's seat just glared at Tommy, who ignored his presence altogether. "Should be it," he remarked as he sat the broom and bucket into the back of the truck.
"Thank you, really," the woman smiled at him.
"You're welcome," Tommy nodded politely before she got in the truck and he walked back up the path to his aunt's house. Polly was standing in the entryway with her arms crossed when Tommy re-entered the house. "What, Pol?" he questioned, brushing past her into the main room.
"She's a good woman, Thomas," she heeded a warning. A warning that Tommy disregarded completely.
Tommy showed up at Polly's every day for a week until he figured out what times the unnamed, beautiful woman was present at the house. And each time she was, he would help her with the things that she needed to carry out to her father's truck.
He didn't quite get to his destination today because the very person he was looking forward to seeing was walking along the sidewalk about three blocks from his aunt's house. He slowed down his car with his brow furrowed, and bent his head down to look at her. "All ok?" he asked after he watched her take a few more struggled steps. "Your father coming to pick you up?"
"Not today," she shook her head, the tone of her voice showing how much she was struggling to keep everything in her arms. "He's been held up at the farm."
Tommy was out of his car the second he heard her answer. He walked around the side of it with a quickened pace before he took the bigger cleaning supplies from her arms. "I can take you home," he offered, already opening the back door of his car before she gave him an answer to set the supplies he'd taken inside.
"Oh I can't bother you like that," she tried to decline his offer politely, but Tommy didn't want to hear it.
"I insist," he stressed, his eyebrows raised slightly to show his seriousness. He held his eyes on her and saw her weary expression form into a smile. She nodded her head in agreement before he opened the passenger's side door for her to get into the car. Once she was in, he shut the door and walked back around to the driver's side.
"Do you have a name, sir?" she asked him almost immediately after he'd sat in the front seat, "because I feel like I should know the name of the man that has so kindly offered me a ride."
"It's Thomas Shelby," he said, clearing his throat before adding: "you can call me Tommy though."
The woman smiled at him. âItâs nice to meet you, officially, Tommy. Thank you for driving me home," she spoke politely. âMy name is (Y/N) (Y/L/N)," she added, her cheeks heating up slightly when she realized that she hadn't formally introduced herself to him.
"It's nice to officially meet you as well, (Y/N)," he couldn't help but smile as he tried her name out for himself, "and there's no need to thank me...the pleasure's all mine here," he concluded his sentence by turning his car back on and pulling away from the sidewalk so that he could take her home.
There was an older man leaning up against the side of a rusted farm truck as Tommy pulled into the driveway that (Y/N) said was hers. He looked rather intimidating standing there, and if Tommy wasn't in the line of work that he was, he definitely would have been put off by him.
"Hi, daddy," (Y/N) smiled as she got out of the car so that she could grab her supplies from the back. She was too slow, however, because Tommy already had it in his hands.
"Where do you want this?" he asked her.
"Just by the shed over there," she answered as she motioned to said shed, "I can place them where they need to go later." Tommy nodded and then walked the short distance so that he could rest the supplies against the wall of the shed. "Thank you, Tommy," she sent him a bright smile once he'd finished.
"You're welcome," he nodded, deciding that being paid in her smiles would be better than any lump sum of money he could ever receive.
"You Thomas Shelby?" (Y/N)'s father then came into the situation, his voice making Tommy's expression go serious as he turned to face the older man.
"I am," he nodded, extending his hand.
"What are your intentions with my daughter?" her father got right to the point, glancing at the hand but not shaking it.
Tommy found himself feeling like a young boy again, and it made him wonder just how interested he was in (Y/N) for him to be feeling like this. "I brought her home. She was struggling with carrying the supplies," he explained himself.
The older man looked Tommy up and down before nodding slightly. "Ok," was all he said before he turned and started to walk over to one of the barns on the property.
"Thank you, Tommy," (Y/N) sent him another smile, pulling him out of the confused stupor that was brought on by the previous conversation. "I hope you make it home safely."
"You're welcome, (Y/N)," he responded, loving how her name sounded coming from his mouth. He then returned her wave before he walked to his car and got into it, backing down the driveway and away from the beautiful woman who was standing and watching him leave.
"I think you're a bloody idiot for coming up with that idea," Polly spoke her mind after Tommy had finished explaining to her where he'd gone a few days ago.
"That's why I'm doing it properly," Tommy tried to work a different angle.
"Properly or not, the (Y/L/N)'s are a God-fearing family, and I can't remember the last time you stepped into a church with the intent of speaking to the Maker," she remarked, quirking an eyebrow in his direction. Tommy sighed in response, shaking his head as he brought the cigarette back up to his mouth. He and Polly then stared at each other for a few moments before the woman sighed and hung her head, "but you'll still give it a try anyway," she stated in defeat, knowing just by his glance alone that her nephew's mind was made up.
Tommy cleared his throat as he stood from the chair in Polly's living room. He grabbed his coat and pulled it over his shoulders so that he was ready to leave the house. Polly tried to call after him, but he wasn't listening to her words as he opened the door and exited the dwelling. After getting in the car and starting its engine, he began driving to (Y/N)'s house with the full intention of winning her father over.
"You cannot court my daughter," (Y/N)'s father spoke firmly from where he sat across from Tommy in the front room.
"She's a very lovely woman, and I will be a gentleman to her," he tried to sway the older man, laying on the Shelby charm in full force, "all I am asking is for a date with her." If only his family could hear him now.
"If you want to see my daughter, you'll see her at church," her father decided, nodding his head once to show his decision was final.
"Mr. (Y/L/N)..."
"Save it, Shelby," the older man cut Tommy off, standing to leave the conversation. Tommy watched him walk, knowing there was nothing more that could be done. He also stood, showing himself out. He looked to the farmhouse after opening the door to his car and saw (Y/N) standing in one of the second floor windows. A sigh escaped his lips. He knew what to do.
Tommy met the (Y/L/N)'s at their church that Sunday. No one bothered to question how he knew where they worshiped, and he was thankful that he didn't need to explain.
They all sat in the same pew, Tommy to the right of (Y/N), of course, while her father sat on her left. He didn't listen much to the sermons, or participate in singing along with the choir.
He did, however, try to get even closer to (Y/N). After a few glances down, he slowly inched his hand closer to her lap. At first he attempted to take hold of her hand. She moved it away the second she felt his fingers brush hers. But she didn't look his way though, still focused on what the preacher was saying. So he let his hand stay there. Instead of holding hers, he flipped his palm down and draped his fingers over the curve of her thigh.
His hand had just started to warm from her body heat when he felt a sharp, but silent, smack land on the back of it. It made him remove his hand and quickly look her way. She was still looking straight ahead. Tommy kept his eyes on her, his brows furrowed. He was sure that he hadn't imagined that; she'd just smacked him.
The feeling of his eyes on her made (Y/N) glance to her right. She knew he wouldn't look away until he addressed her. But her father would instantly know that her attention had been taken off of the message being told. Ever-so-slowly, she leaned closer to Tommy, getting close enough so that he could hear her whisper. "There should be no touching in the Lord's house. It's considered blasphemy."
Tommy couldn't respond because she sat straight again the second she finished speaking. He took one last look at her before looking straight again, his hand resting on his thigh once again.
Tommy continued going to church with (Y/N) and her family every Sunday, and eventually they got into a routine of him walking her back home.
Every Sunday, they'd stop at the beginning of her dirt driveway, and she'd thank him with a kiss on his cheek. They'd then say their goodbyes and she'd begin walking to her house. Tommy would stay and watch, waiting until she was on her porch before he left.
This Sunday was different. (Y/N) was unusually quiet on the way home. The walk that was normally filled with her sweet laughter and entertaining stories was now overruled by silence.
They stopped at the end of her driveway, and (Y/N) turned so that she could face him. Tommy's eyes were immediately on her, and he noticed that she was looking at the ground. "I won't be in church next Sunday," she finally spoke, playing with her fingers in hopes it'd give her something to focus on. She glanced up at him through her eyelashes then, seeing that he was looking out at the fields for a moment. Thinking now'd be the best time to say goodbye, she lifted her head and leaned in to press her lips to his cheek.
Tommy turned to talk to her at that same moment, and he was met with the most rewarding accident he'd ever been given in his life when his lips met hers. The kiss was soft, quick, and innocent. Too quick for his liking.
(Y/N) pulled back with a gasp the second she realized what was happening. She looked at him then, her eyes now opened wide; looking as if she'd just seen a ghost, or a horrible crime be committed. I've fucked this up, Tommy thought to himself, the breath caught in his throat. The worst part about it was that he didn't quite know what to say that could make the situation better.
So he just stared at (Y/N), watching as her eyes searched his for what seemed like eternity. Then, after what felt like forever, (Y/N) leaned in and pressed her lips to his again. She kissed him more soundly this time, and he took hold of her waist to make sure that she wouldn't leave him too soon. When she eventually moved to pull back, he let her, keeping his eyes closed when she stayed close and rested her forehead against his.
"Why?" he asked once their breathing had returned to normal.
"Huh?" she was clearly confused by his sudden question, and she finally pulled back to look at him once more, her eyebrows furrowed.
"Why won't you be there, love?" he asked with a soft laugh, squeezing her waist softly as he remembered that he was still holding onto her.
Realization struck her and her confusion melted into a sheepish smile, remembering what they were talking about before the kiss happened. "My family and I are traveling to see my grandparents. We'll go to the service at their church since we'll be staying through the weekend," she explained the reason behind her initial statement.
"Should I find you there?" he asked her then, wondering if he could still make things work. He'd been seeing her every Sunday for a month and a half now, and he'd be lying if he said that he didn't look forward to it every week.
"There's no need for that, Tommy," she giggled, her stomach filling with butterflies at the sweetness of his voice. "I'll be home before you know it."
"Then I'll be waiting," he nodded, showing his sincerity as he squeezed her waist once more, his actions making her smile. His eyes flitted down to her lips then, their closeness and inviting nature becoming paramount in his mind again. "Can I?" he asked permission before doing anything, something he never could have imagined himself doing weeks ago.
"Please do," she smiled at him, her hands finding his collar as he leaned in and pressed his lips to hers once more.
"Fuck," Tommy huffed, pressing his fingers to his eyes in frustration.
"So what do we do, Tom?" Arthur asked his brother, clasping his peaked cap in his hands. "He's there. He's for the taking. We could just..."
"No," Tommy cut him off abruptly, leaning forward so that he could rest his elbows on the desk and put his head in his hands, "no, there'll be problems if we do that."
"Then what?" John chimed in, a bit of an incredulous look present on his face. "We know he did it. He shouldn't get to even think he got away with it."
"We do it another way," Tommy insisted.
"What way?" Arthur asked.
"I don't know yet," Tommy huffed, finally looking at his brothers before he continued, "but you fuckers better not try anything." He accented his direction by pointing at each of the two men as he spoke, his eyes wide to convey his seriousness.
Silence fell in the room then. John and Arthur shared a look before focusing back on their brother. They were both thinking the same thing...but who was going to be the one to say it?
Arthur looked to John again. "Seems like our brother's gotten himself a new perspective," he commented aloud, seeing Tommy's eyes snap to him from the corner of his.
A grin formed on John's face as he heard his older brother speak. Arthur was the one to cast the first stone. Now the floor was wide open. "I think it's because he's been going to that bloody church each weekend," he shared his thoughts on the situation.
Arthur shook his head. "Nah. The only reason he's going there is so he can give that girl a quick shag. You think it'll be worth it, Tom?"
Tommy was now seeing red. "What the fuck are you two going on about? Eh?!"
"That girl from Pol's place. (Y/N), was it?" John answered, even though the previous question was meant to be rhetorical.
"Yeah, yeah. That's her name. She's real pretty," Arthur commented, a smug grin now present.
Tommy couldn't take the comments anymore. He slammed his hand down on the desk, commanding their attention immediately. "Enough!" he bellowed, his eyes wide with anger. "You're not going to talk about her like that. In fact, you're not going fucking to talk about her at all. Understood?" He let out a heavy breath then, looking between the two of them before he swiped at his hair, returning the strands that had fallen over his forehead back to their resting place.
Neither John nor Arthur responded verbally to their brother's statement. Arthur let out a grunt of agreement and John merely nodded, both surprised by the show of emotion they'd just witnessed.
Tommy nodded in response to the silence. "Good. Now go out and figure out how we can get this guy. We need to do it cleanly," he gave them an order, one that made the two of them nod before turning and heading to the door.
John exited without another word, but Arthur stopped with his hand on the door's handle. He looked back to his brother, who had both of his palms placed flat on the desk as he finished recollecting himself.
"She really means something to you, doesn't she?" he broke the silence hanging in the room. His question made Tommy look up. They held eye contact for a few moments. Not a word was said. Arthur got his answer though; he could see it in Tommy's eyes. So instead of prolonging the staring contest, he nodded and exited the office.
Tommy let out a huff as the door shut, closing his eyes and tipping his head back against the chair. (Y/N) came to mind then, and he relished in the thought of her as it made his stresses wash away.
Tommy just happened to be sitting out on the floor of the betting shop when the most out of place looking person entered the building. He clocked the man speaking to Scudboat and continued working on the papers in front of him as he tried to listen into the conversation.
"Is Mr. Shelby in?"
"He's busy. You'll need an appointment. That can be arranged with his..."
"I just need to speak to him for a moment."
"You'll need to arrange an..."
"He's fine to speak with me, Scudboat," Tommy cut into the conversation, coming over to where he and (Y/N)'s father were standing by the door.
"Yes, Mr. Shelby," Scudboat bowed his head as he left the conversation, knowing he was no longer needed.
"What can I do for you, Mr. (Y/L/N)?" Tommy asked (Y/N)'s father then, his eyes trained on the man who still looked so out of place.
"I'm not here to spend any money," the older man quickly replied, a rather sour look present on his face.
"I never thought you were," Tommy responded, hoping that his level voice would ease the other man's inhibitions. "Has something happened to (Y/N)?" he asked then, his brows furrowing as a feeling of worry washed over him.
Mr. (Y/L/N) looked around the room for a moment before his eyes found Tommy's again. "Can we speak somewhere more private?" he requested, the inflection of his voice not giving Tommy any concrete answer to his question. He hated that.
"We can," the gangster nodded, then moving towards one of the private offices - a little too quickly for his liking. "Has something happened to (Y/N)?" he asked again once the two men were behind the closed door.
(Y/N)'s father sucked in a breath and let it out slowly, shaking his head every so slightly before he began speaking, "I know what you do...and I know that it's not right, nor good..." he started, his eyes darting around the room so he wouldn't have to hold Tommy's stare. "But I've seen you with my daughter, how you've tried to open up and let God into your life..." he paused again, taking another deep breath. Tommy wished he'd say what he needed to already. "She sees something in you that I can not, Mr. Shelby, and I hope that you see something in her that goes beyond physical desire."
"Way beyond, Mr. (Y/L/N)," Tommy was quick to tell him, "she's...she's changed me in ways I'd not thought possible."
"Good," the older man nodded, looking pleased with the response he'd gotten. Silence hung in the air then, and both men stared at each other. It was almost like one was waiting for the other to crack; for the other shoe to fall. Mr. (Y/L/N) was the one to speak first. "You have my blessing. You can court my daughter."
Tommy exhaled the breath he didn't know he was holding upon hearing the other man's statement. He immediately extended his hand. "Thank you, Mr. (Y/L/N)."
"Treat her well, Thomas," her father sternly said, accepting the handshake Tommy had offered.
"I will."
Tommy and (Y/N) arrived at the road to (Y/N)'s home, and (Y/N) turned to face him like she always did. She smiled at him, sweetly thanking him for walking her home from church. Tommy smiled at her, tipping his hat and making her giggle - like he usually did. (Y/N) then leaned in and pressed her lips to his, giving him the quick kiss that she'd always leave him with. This time, however, Tommy's hands found her waist and he held her close to him when she pulled away.
"Be mine," he whispered against her lips, pulling back slightly so that his eyes could find hers.
"Tommy," (Y/N) breathed in response to his statement, "my father..."
"He gave me his blessing," he assured her, "will you be mine, (Y/N)?" he asked this time.
A smile spread across (Y/N)'s lips as butterflies erupted in her stomach. This is what she'd been waiting for. Everyone had told her that Tommy Shelby was a man who was to be feared, but that was not the Tommy Shelby that she had the pleasure to know; to get close to. And now he was asking her the question she'd hoped he'd ask ever since the first kiss they shared.
"Yes, Tommy," she answered with a slight nod, excitement bubbling up inside of her, "yes, I'll be yours."
Her words made a smile form on Tommy's face, and instead of saying anything in response, he leaned in and kissed her, showing her how happy he was to hear her answer through the passion he put into the kiss. She was the only person who'd get him to change his ways...and now she was his.
**a little bit about the background: this was based off of a vignette that I read in a book about America in WWI â a man, who was rather rowdy, into no good things, took interest in a woman, and the womanâs father told him that the only way heâd get to court her is if he came to church. The man essentially changed his lifestyle around for her because he was so interested in her and they eventually got married â so just like Tommy, he got the girl.
âââ
Tagged: @mystcldydrms @the-anxious-youth @cloudofdisney @look-at-the-soul @elenavampire21 @mrsalwayswrite @julkaamazing @evita-shelby @lilyrachelcassidy @notyour-valentine @shelbydelrey @theshelbyslimited @peakyswritings @just-a-blackhole @watercolorskyy @strayrockette @peakyduchesss @alexxavicry @captivatedbycillianmurphy @yummycastiel @dark-academia-slut @tommystargirl @emotionalcadaver @stevie75 @lyarr24 @signorellisantichrist @zablife @anotherblinder @cillmequick @dandelionprints @letal-y-poetica @garrison-girl-08 @insanitybyanothername @depxiety @raincoffeeandfandoms @dragons-are-my-favorite @forgottenpeakywriter @cljordan-imperium @brummiereader @red-riding-wood @everythingelseisextra @little-diable @thomashelbyswife @shaddixlife
MASTERLIST
#tommy shelby#tommy shelby x reader#tommy shelby x you#tommy shelby x y/n#tommy shelby one shot#tommy shelby oneshot#tommy shelby imagine#tommy shelby fanfic#tommy shelby fanfiction#peaky blinders#peaky blinders x reader#peaky blinders x y/n#peaky blinders x you#peaky blinders one shot#peaky blinders oneshot#peaky blinders imagine#peaky blinders fanfiction#peaky blinders fanfic#fanfiction#fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes